GinSanRei

Chapter 201

No! No! No! Everyone�s just being fooled by her!

Yukino can�t finally bear it and snapped off.

This is all a lie! That person plotted this!

That person.

That is.Yuzuki Minaho.

Everyone, all of you are just being fooled!

Yukino screams as she cry.

.But

.Shirasaka-san, look at the reality

That�s right.there�s no way someone can fool all of Japan Everyone�s stating the facts apart from you and your television station Even the internet.there�s no lie that can go through

The classmates� cold glance makes Yukino.

It�s not! That person.that person is!

.But

You.think about it carefully

At first, your father was arrested by the Australian police, wasn�t he? Un.it�s overseas Next.the scandal in the entertainment world is discovered Yeah.the videos of the idols from the past After that.the hideout of your father suddenly flamed up .That was a huge fire wasn�t it? Then.lastly, the kidnap-murder case of a 12 years old girl There�s rape too.the video was released too Then.the body was found in your villa!

Starting three o�clock, to evening, until midnight.it flows without stop.

There�s no way this is a work of someone alone you know?

Un.that�s what you�d normally think

That�s right.at least the first incident in Australia is impossible

That was just him being caught in a bad moment by chance Well of course.there�s no way someone plotted for the Australian police to move .It�s a different country after all

Well.we did

Minaho-neesan did. This is therevengeMinaho-neesan has worked on for 12 years. The villain image of Shirasaka Sousuke can no longer be broken.

Well, even if it was an accident.Shirasaka Sousuke was arrested in Australia. Shirasaka Moritsugu�s newspaper tries to hush the case and stir up a revolt

Un.that�s what is said on the morning variety show too The employees who resister control of Shirasaka family�s newspaper company also seem to have blown the whistle too No.they�re in the entertainment business aren�t they? Just because they were in the advertising agency, they were being badmouthed. The internet speculates that the people from the entertainment world released the video of the video of their own idol being raped in their office! Also.there�s the talk of hoodlums who can�t endure their conscience and talked about assisting Shirasaka Sousuke on kidnapping, rape and murder. Un.no matter how you think about it, there�s a lot of people involved .As the result of the arrest in Australia, those who had antipathy against Shirasaka Sousuke all stood up together! Yeah.there should be at least 30 people moving there.someone�s writing it on the inspection site over the net! Either way.Shirasaka Moritsugu tried to cover up the event in Australia

That�s definitely fishy.then suddenly the hideout was in flames

Shirasaka Sousuke�s a lolicon pervert.it seems that he�s been famous for kidnapping girls and rape them since long ago There�s a lot of people who thought of the chance of accusing him Or rather.Shirasaka house itself is being hated by the whole Japan!

Yukino barks

It�s not! It�s completely wrong!

For Yukino.the status of Shirasaka family is the root of her own identity.

Having it denied. It�s the same as denying herself.

This is all nonsense.everyone�s saying nonsense!

Yukino shouts while in tears!

It�s all that person�s work! This happened because of that person�s orders!

The delinquent boy laughs at Yukino.

.There�s no way you know?

Or rather.who are you talking about? The one who moved the Australian police.mass media.and even induce the behavior in the internet. .The one who buried the body of the missing girl on the villa?

.Yukino

.That�s right! It�s that one!

The class laughs out loud.

Who is that one then?

If there�s that kind of person then isn�t that aGod! Hey, Shirasaka.if you�re going to say that far, could you tell us who that is! That�s right.if there�s someone like that in this world then could you tell us who that is?

The delinquents scowl at Yukino.

.that�s!

At the moment Yukino tried to speak!

.Hii!

Yukino�s body twitched from the back!

.Gyawawawawawawaw! Gyaa!

Yukino holds her back and screams!

.Guaa!

I get it.

I saw this reaction from Michi�s electric baton several times. This is a shock from the stun gun. Yukino�s got a remote controlled stun gun attached to her back.

Agyaa.agyagyagyagya!

I don�t know whether it�s Minaho-neesan or Katsuko-nee.

When Yukino tries to talk about Minaho-neesan or me.at that moment, an intense electric shock would be sent to her back! Therefore.Yukino. She followed Minaho-neesan forcing her to wear a modest style without complains. She behaved herself in front of Minaho-neesan. She was forced to apologize in front of everyone about her father. No.she was made to wear a uniform following the school regulations on purpose. So her body line can�t be seen, hiding the electric shock item attached to her back!

Yukino.are you okay?

Megu rushed to Yukino and raised her in her arms.

She�s not worried about Yukino. Megu quickly isolates Yukino to not let the other people know about the electric shock device,

Hey.what�s going on with her?

The delinquent asks Megu.

Yukino�s like this since she was a child.when something doesn�t go her way, she panics then her head flips

Megu lied again.

Ah, I�ve heard about it.Shirasaka-san�s like that

Haa.she�s panicking when she lose to reality!

Megu�s lie is easily accepted

.Is she okay?

If we leave her for a while she�ll heal.this is normal so don�t mind her

Megu declared.

My house was treated like a slave by Shirasaka house so I�ve been forced to take care of Yukino since long ago

Half of it is true and the later half is a lie.

But, since the half-truth feels factual.the class believes Megu�s words.

Right.since the entrance ceremony, Yamamine-chan�s been anxious about Shirasaka-san all the time!

The schoolgirl�s words reinforce Megu.

It can�t be helped.Shirasaka house is rich.and Yamamine�s house is poor

.Thepoorsetting has become been fixed.

Well, not that I mind.

It�s really not something you need to go to the nurse office so don�t worry.this is normal for her. Right, Yukino?

Megu rubs Yukino�s back.

No.she�s touching the electric shock device hidden under the uniform. If she does something then the electric shock like earlier would attack Yukino�s body. She�s telling Yukino that. Megu�s also a member ofKuromori

.that�s right. I�m fine now

Megu shakes off Megu�s hand and tries to get up

But.her eyes are frightened Her body�s trembling.

What�s that.she�s getting panic shocks, isn�t that really bad?

You know it yourself don�t you? Your Papa�s a real criminal! If it doesn�t go your way you snap off?just how much of a child are you? .You�re helpless

The delinquents makes fool of Yukino.

Really.you�re a disappointment! Shirasaka-san!

Yukino bites her lips, enduring it.

Hey, what�s the ruckus.the class has already started!

The classroom door opened and the middle aged math teacher comes in

At the same time.the chime rings.

Get back to your seats.

The temperature in the excited room cools down suddenly

Okay.open your textbooks. Page 34! Start from the top right problem!

Then.the class begins as usual

Somehow.the first hour ended.

Yukino�s limped out. During the class, Yukino�s being harassed by the delinquents. They throw eraser waste. Kicking her chair from behind. .Are you in grade school? I�m a bit worried. As soon as it�s break time.Megu goes to my seat. Then.she holds my hand tightly. She�s looking at me with an expression never letting me approach Yukino.

Hey, they�re here.it�s her!

That�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter?

The students from other classes and years come to see Yukino.

They�re looking at her curiously like a panda in a zoo.

It�s annoying that there�s a lot of people in the hallway!

The delinquent girl told Yukino sarcastically.

Shirasaka-san.do you have anything to say to the people in the hallway?

Or rather, do an interview or something! That�s right, it�s time for a Q&A! How does it feel knowing that your father�s a perverted lolicon? Eh? Shirasaka knew it before? Or rather, could it be that Shirasaka has already done it with her father? Papa.stoop! We�re parent and chiilldd! .Isn�t that fine? Let�s have fun Yukino!

The delinquents laugh vulgarly.

The normal students are looking at the situation with an unpleasant face. They�re not complaining. Everyone hates Yukino. She endured the ten minutes of humiliation and.the next lesson begins. The second hour was chemistry. The chemistry teacher is a slightly deaf, old near retirement teacher. The bullying of Yukino continues from earlier. .Then, 15 minutes since the lesson has started.

.Excuse me

Suddenly.the classroom opens

Minaho-neesan came in

.What�s wrong, Yuzuki-sensei?

The old chemistry teacher asks Minaho-neesan.

The principal has to talk with Shirasaka Yukino-san!

The delinquents are making aIt�s here!face

Hey hey, Shirasaka, are you going to drop out?

Well.you�re a stain in the school right Bye bye, Yukino-san!

Minaho-neesan speaks to Yukino.

I don�t know what business it is but anyway.she�s called so please come

Then.she looks at Megu.

Yamamine-san too, please come with us

.Megu

Because, Yamamine-san is Shirasaka-san�s relative, right?

Megu�s friends got angry from what Minaho-neesan said.

Sensei.Yamamine-san has nothing to do with Shirasaka-san�s house!

That�s right, even if they�re relatives.Megumi-chan�s is not close with Shirasaka-san�s house at all!

The delinquent boys gets on it too!

That�s right! Yamamine-chan�s house ispooryou know!

They�rePoor!

Minaho-neesan calmly spoke with her usual cold eyes.

I was just told by the principal to call them.if you want to say it then go directly to the principal

With those words, Megu�s friends are.

.That�s just cruel!

.Megumi did not do anything wrong! .Don�t go, Yamamine-san!

Megu has friends who protest.

Yukino.doesn�t have anyone like that.

It�s okay.I�ll explain it to the principal properly.

Megu smiled at her friends and stood up.

.I

.Sensei, I�ll go with Megu. Is that okay?

I stand up too.

I am Megu�s.Yamamine Megumi�sfiance I�ll explain it to the principal along with Megu!

Minaho-neesan smiled.

Right.then, could you come too?

.Un

This is fine isn�t it.Minaho-neesan?

Now, let�s go.Yukino!

Megu goes to Yukino�s seat

.But Yukino�s not standing up

i.

She seems to be feeling anxiety and fear from being taken away from the classroom

Hurry up and stand.the principal�s waiting

Minaho-neesan pressures Yukino with a cold smile.

Yukino.if you stay here then you�ll only be bullied by everyone

Megu whispers to Yukino.

Then.she puts her hand to Yukino�s back.

.Let�s go

She pats the electric shock device with her fingers.

got it

Yukino stands up from her seat.

Minaho-neesan asks the class.

Speaking of which.did Endou-kun come back?

Everyone shook their heads.

Where did he go?Endou-kun�s called by the principal too it seems

Minaho-neesan smiles.

Perhaps.Minaho-neesan is the only one who knows Endou�s location.

.Tormenting me this much.are you satisfied already?

Yukino speaks to Minaho-neesan while walking in the hallway.

No.it�s far from satisfaction

Minaho-neesan answered with a smile.

You intend to do something further than this to me?

Yukino�s frightened

I wonder?

Minaho-neesan answered bluntly.

Going back at the principal�s office. Margo-san and Michi are there. Michi�s holding a red and thick whip.

I think you can use that whip with the same feel as the steel ball. Kudou-san

Margo-san said.

.Yes

Michi swings the red whip lightly.

But still, the tip of the whip cuts the air sharply.

It�s made of reinforced rubber if you seriously and expertly use it, the speed of the tip will exceed the speed of sound

seriously?

If you beat one with such a whip, the skin would split. Even bones may break.

The attack range is narrower than the steel ball but those take too much time to make a second shot after one blow. If it�s a whip, that won�t be the case. You can attack anywhere immediately within the radius of 2.5m. That space is your absolute control area .Yes!

Michi swings the whip!

Right.left. Shuba, shuba, the whip�s tip hits the floor! Dusts from the carpet of the principal�s office scatter around.

.This is good!

The response seems to be confident.

Michi smiles.

You know the weakness of the whip right?That is it would never be stolen. If the opponent grabbed your whip then swings the tip constantly.you�d be in a position where you can�t reach the enemy. If the enemy grabbed it and pull it, it would be disadvantageous for the small Kudou-san!

Yes.Master!

Before I noticed.

Margo-san has ranked up tomasterof Michi.

.I like this weapon. I will keep this

Michi holds the whip with a full smile.

I�ll give that whip to you.

Margo-san said.

Is that true.Master?

Un.I think that weapon better suits Kudou-san than me. I took it out from the warehouse thinking so

Michi look at the whip with sparkling eyes.

.Red Butte, I�ll name you Red Butte!

Michi said happily.

Margo-san.

Then, try to get used with the feel of it and try various things.the hidden garage on the underground is wider so let�s practice there. It seems that Minaho would be using this room!

Yes.Master! Go ahead, I will talk to Minaho first then I�ll follow you .Roger!

Michi opens the hidden door to the lower floor.then she looks at me happily.

.I�ll definitely make use of this Red Butte

sure.do your best

I can say nothing but that.

Then.Michi politely bows to Minaho-neesan, glanced at Yukino with eyes of hatred.then went down the monitor room.

.There�s currently no abnormalities. Kudou-san�s father is also watching!

Margo-san reports to Minaho-neesan.

Kouzuki-sama�schallengeis working right?I don�t think they would attack until tonight

Minaho-neesan answers.

.Challenge?

When I asked, Margo-san.

Look, using the hotel to wait for Viola.

Cesario Viola himself comes to Japan for his commitment to Nei but the other people are different

.Different?

Especially.Lorenzaccio Bandini, the manager of Viola�s group. They came all the way to Japan so I think they want to promote their work and ability.

.KouzukiKakkawould be the best target for that, won�t he?

.I see

Misuzu�s grandfather who�s a big-shot.has a lot ofenemies It�s a big opportunity so they made contract with such people, assassinate Kouzuki-san and earn a lot of money. In addition.they want to show off their ability to the underground community of Japan.

Kouzuki-sama has moved on his own with that flow.

Well,Kakka�shaving fun being targeted by Viola Therefore.at least, I don�t think Viola would assault the school It�s not a hundred percent safe but.Mr. Viola doesn�t want to lose his strength by doing something bad. He only brought a few elites. Cesario Viola would happily play the gameKakkahas set up.he�s that kind of man!

Then that�s fine but.

Therefore.we should process our worries as much as possible for now.

Margo-san told me.

Leave Kudou-san to me to let out her stress

.Let out her stress?

That girl joined us by Misuzu-san�s instructions.she�s not a member ofKuromoriright? That�s why she gathered a lot of stress staying overnight with an unknown group

Therefore.she was stricken hard by Yoshida-kun this morning

Minaho-neesan said.

Or rather.that girl�s starting todependon Yoshida-kun

Eh.Margo-san?

That girl told Yoshida-kunChose only Misuzu-samabut.it�s different in her heart

Yes.to be exactPlease choose Misuzu-sama and me! She�s a formerMisuzu-san LOVElesbian girl after all.

.Does that mean?

The lesbian who had no interest in boy.has inevitably gotten interested in Yoshida-kun

Earlier.she was being conscious of Yoshida-kun when she was swinging her whip Un.that was cute

.right

Well.anyway, I�ll have her distract herself with some exercise. Also.that whip can be used. We need Kudou-san�s power during confrontation with Viola!

Right.if she�s trying to be an escort then it�s better to have a whip than a steel ball. I�ll instruct her so we can use her as we want Please.Margo Katsuko-san and Nei are watching over but. Is it impossible for Nei to be alone? I think she�ll be fine.if something gets caught in the sensor then she�s supposed to inform us through alarm Then.could you ask Katsuko to come here? Roger.Minaho

Margo-san heads to the hidden door.

Then, she stopped.

.Yoshida-kun, do your best

Margo-san told me.

I pray you make the right choice!

yes

I don�t get it but.

Anyway, I made a reply Margo-san disappeared beyond the hidden door then soon after Katsuko-nee comes to replace.

Did you call for me, Ojou-sama?

Yes.Katsuko, remove the device from Yukino-san�s back!

The remote controlled electric shock device pasted on her back.

Yes.certainly

Katsuko-nee goes towards Yukino.

Let�s see.please use the next room. I�m going to have a confidential talk with Yoshida-kun

.next room?

The broadcast room is next to the principal�s office in case something emergency happened.

.True, there�s a small door on the wall.

Though you can come in from the corridor.you can come in directly from the principal�s office too

.Right

Then, Yukino-sama.shall we?

Katsuko-nee said.

Yukino looks uneasy.

Or would you rather have the stun gun with you all day long?

Minaho-neesan said coldly.

No.please remove it.peel it off

Then.let�s go to that room

Katsuko-nee takes Yukino to the next room.

Remaining in the principal�s office is.Me, Minaho-neesan, and Megu.

Now then.

Minaho-neesan takes a seat on the principal�s desk.

Then opens her laptop.

It�s about time you want to know what happened to Endou-kun, don�t you?

Right.where�s Endou?

This is the video 20 minutes ago!

Minaho-neesan turns the screen towards us.

Chapter 202

The video on the laptop.

It was a room inside the gym I see Iwakura-kaichou.her two student council members who are her followers. Then.another one. Endou who fainted is rolling on a small bed. No.it�s different from normal bed? The height is strangely low and it�s obviously too small. A person lying down barely makes it fit.

You noticed? That�s a stretcher

Minaho-neesan grins

Stretcher?

When I asked.

it�s a bed with a caster to carry a patient to the hospital.it�s normally used on ambulance

Oh.I see

Furthermore.this one�s a special product

Minaho-neesan said.

In the screen.Endou�s body and limbs are bound.

That�s a restraint to prevent the patient from acting violently while in the middle of an emergency transport.

.Restraint?

Looking at it closely.it looks like a black leather belt Endou got fixed to the stretcher by the two student council boys.

There we go!

In the monitor screen.Iwakura-kaichou takes out a headphones and googles with a characteristic shape.

.I�ll be showing you a wonderful dream

Iwakura-kaichou puts on the headphones and googles on Endou.smiling meanly.

This google has a monitor inside. Head Mounted Display.it�s a monitor that can display video directly to the eye. The headphones are also special.when you wear that, you can�t hear the outside sound. In short.his vision and hearing is restricted that he can only perceive the video and sound we give.

Minaho-neesan explained.

Restrained freedom. Eyes.are forced to watch a video. Ears.are only hearing specific sounds.

This is referred to abrainwashing deviceused by cults in the past

.Minaho-neesan?

Could it be.are youbrainwashingEndou?

Minaho-neesan laughs from what I said.

There�s no merit on brainwashing someone like Endou-kun. Brainwashing won�t repair his idiocy. Even his personality!

Then.why do that?

.Endou-kun will see the truth. The reality

In the screen.Iwakura-san seems to be having fun, connecting the google type monitor and the headphone cords to a laptop.

.Wake him up

Iwakura-san told one of the student council boys

That boy seems too take out some medicinal bottle and made Endou smell it!

Muhaa!

Smelling the medicine.Endou wakes up!

.Geho, gehogehogeho!

Endou coughs violently.

.Then

what the hell.it�s dark! i can�t move my body!What�s going on!

Iwakura-kaichou presses the keyboard

.Step 2

The chairman�s voice can�t reach Endou�s ear blocked by the special headphone.

What! It�s bright.hey! What�s this!

Minaho-neesan speaks while looking at the monitor.

Right now.Endou-kun�s being flashed a dazzling light. A light hypnotic state to make him unable to know what�s what. That�s a stimulating effect

So it�s that kind of machine.

Right now.Endou-kun no longer knows if he�s standing up or lying down. Unable to know the boundary between dream and reality.therefore!

Minaho-neesan�s eyes shine coldly.

.We�ll have him jump to a bitter reality.

.Minaho-neesan.

.What are you going to do with Endou using Iwakura-kaichou?

.What the hell is this? I, what�s going on? Hey!

Endou screams from the dazzling light.

He tries to shake up his body but. The restraint firmly secures to the stretcher that he can�t move even a single millimeter!

Now.this is the real thing

Iwakura-kaichou operates the laptop.

The hypnosis intro has already ended

Minaho-neesan presses some keys too.

I�ll split the screen and show you what Endou-kun�s eye see right now!

.Then

The screen�s divided to left and tight. Right.the surveillance camera showing the same state of the room as before. Left. The video coming directly to Endou�s eyes. What�s on the video is. .Yukino .It was Shirasaka Yukino earlier this morning.

.What.Yukino? Yukino.are you there?

Endou who�s perception is controlled.has already been unable to know whether it�s a video from the past or something currently there.

Endou is restricted lying down on a stretcher. If you think logically, Yukino who came to his sight would be stuck in the ceiling. But.Endou who�s perception is messed up doesn�t notice the absurdity.

Eh?Yukino, why do you look like that?

On the left side of the screen.Endou seesYukinohalf-naked wearing a men�s Y-shirt right now.

That�s right.this is Yukino in the AV room several hours ago. The past Yukino returns to the current Endou. She smiled. Then said.

.Okay.ask me anything!

That�s right.in the AV room before dawn, Yukino certainly said that to the camera.

Eh.what are you saying, Yukino?

Endou doesn�t get it.

.Then hurry up and ask

The half-naked Yukino speaks towards Endoui.

What question? Where is this?What are you doing!

Endou asks one after another.

Naturally.Yukino can�t hear that voice.

.Shirasaka Yukino. I became 16 just the other day. I�m a first year high school student

Yukino answered.

Oh.this video�s edited. My lines were cut.

What are you saying? I know that already!

Endou loses temper on the past Yukino!

No, I�m not! I�m no longer a virgin!

The past Yukino radiantly told Endou.

what�s that?

Endou�s at loss.

Err.three .I don�t know if you know it but.I had compensated dating sex with two old men. It was in the night park toilet. Both of them came inside me so even if I get pregnant right now.it might not be yours but the old men�s With that answer.Endou finally noticed.

Yukino.who are you talking to?

The past Yukino ignores Endou�s question completely.

.No way.the two of them came a lot you know

Yukino talks without reserve, and intimately to someone.

Yukino.was ejaculated on a lot?

Endou�s trembling.

.Sex

Yukino answered with a smile.

.I did it alone but my fingers won�t feel that good.won�t reach that.

.My womb. My fingers can�t reach the uterus where a man�s penis can, it can�t reach a pleasure point!

Yukino�s eyes are burning in lust.

I tried putting on a cosmetics bottle but it�s different. A man�s penis feels much better. The feeling of the skins sticking and rubbing in the places where it feels good.also

Yukino talks to Endou with aroused eyes.

When semen pours in my stomach.it feels good. It feels like hot water is poured in the deepest part of my body. It feels shivery pleasant!

Those words throws Endou�s mind in disorder

What the hell? what�s the meaning of this!

.Then

That�s when he heard the voice of thepast mewho�s been cut until now.

.Lead

That�s right.at that time.

I told Yukino that.

What?my body became like this because of you!

Yukino smiled.

No.that�s your original nature

I made such voice.

It�s not like me. But, true.that�s something I said.

No.It�s because of you!

You�re fine taking in a dick of anyone! I wonder.I don�t know

Endou�s extremely confused from our conversation.

Hey! Who are you talking to! Who are you!

Endou screams.

The split screen on the other side. Iwakura-kaichou smiles as she look at Endou suffer.

The past Yukino opens the Y-shirt she�s wearing.

.Hey, are we done already?

Then, she opens her legs wide.

The past Yukino�s not wearing an underwear. The genital shaved like a baby becomes exposed. .Huh? I noticed. The green吉田tattoo is not on Yukino�s abdomen. This video seems to be considerably processed.

I want it. I�ve been wanting it all this time!

The past Yukino opens her vagina with her fingers.

Love nectar drips down.

Hey.wait a moment.Yukino!

It�s Endou�s first time seeing Yukino�s vagina.

No.far from Yukino, it might be the first time he saw a female�s private part. Much more.the sight of a girl at the same age spreading her slit.

.Violate me. Hurry up and fuck me!

The past Yukino said while breathing roughly.

I hate men like you. You�re so uncool, disgusting.I don�t want to be seen together with you

Yukino smiles obscenely.

But.I love having sex with you. You never do anything to damage my body.and you�re earnest. You don�t order me too.

Endou�s confused.

I really thought of having you as a sex friend if we�re keeping this a secret to anyone. A relationship where I�ll just call you when I feel it and have sex.

The image of the firmYukinocollapsed in Endou�s mind.

Yukino.who are you talking to! Who are you doing it with!

Endou shouts in hate!

Hey.take off your clothes too and come here!

Yukino invites themanwith a smile.

It�s not Endou.it�s anotherman Yukino spreads her legs wide. Her wet vagina opens up.

.There�s nothing to be embarrassed this late, right?

.You�re right

The voice comes from the side then.

The past me is on the screen. Endou doesn�t see me as I was hiding all this time!

.yoshida?

Endou�s surprised.

The past me gets naked in front of Yukino. Yukino takes off my clothes and look at me with a fascinated smile

.don�t fuck with me! That�s my woman! You bastard, stop this at once!

Endou snaps off!

He desperately struggles with his body to get out of his restraint! But.the leather belt just digs into Endou�s body! The past me got naked. Yukino wasn�t shaken by me who got undressed rather, she smiled at me when she saw my penis. My penis was already erect.

Looking at it again.it�s big. This thing went inside me. Fufu.that makes it natural that my fingers won�t satisfy me

Yukino licks her lips.

.What a lewd face.

Hey.Can I lick this?

The past Yukino points at my erection then looks up.

.Yukino, what are you talking about

Endou�s stunned from Yukino�s aggressive words.

.Do you want to?

The past me asked.then Yukino.

.Yeah, I want to lick it!

Yukino�s hand touched my penis.

Hey, stop it.Yukinoo! Don�t touch Yoshida�s dick!

Endou�s voice has no way of reaching Yukino in the past.

Yukino holds my dick in one hand then smiled towards Endou. No.she was just looking at the camera. Endou right now can�t see it but her turning to him.

Shirasaka Yukino will be licking this penis right now!

A smile from an aroused woman.

Bastard! Don�t do that!

.But

.Aaun!

Yukino�s plump lips envelops my glans.

.Ufufu

Yukino smiles satisfied then licks my penis with her tongue.

Un.this taste.this smell.this might become a habbit

She rubs her saliva to my penis.

My mouth remembers this. The shape of your dick.and its taste

.Endou

.Oh poor Endou. The woman he thinks her girlfriend shows herself fellating someone else. The 16 years old girl is showing a horny bitch�s face.

Hey.can I drink it on the second round?

Taking her lips of my glans.Yukino told me.

I want my first one in my womb.then I want to drink the second round of semen.okay?

Just how many times do you intend to do it? .Even though you�re not satisfied with just one round usually Well.you�re right I guess You always cum inside me three or four times

Our past conversation can only be heard as an exchange of sex friends.

Yukino laughs. I want to be filled by your semen.I want to have sex with you until I get exhausted .Do you want to be soaked in semen? Un! That�s good! Soak me in semen.hurry up!

Thetrue formof Endou�s girlfriend whom he believed to be a virgin.

A lewd bitch. She already knows a man and she�s awake from the pleasures of sex. That is Shirasaka Yukino.

Ah.that�s good. Suck it.I want you to kiss it a lot

Inside the screen.I am sucking Yukino�s nipple.

Ahaan.I love it when you do that. It feels good.great, lick it next!

I rolled the cherry colored nipple in my tongue

.It�s great as expected. It feels completely better than doing it on my own

Yukino was looking at me with a flushed face.

.Why? Why? You�re my woman aren�t you? Why Yoshida! Even though you didn�t let me touch you!

Endou�s shock turned to anger.

Inverse proportionate to Endou�s mind.Yukino�s behavior escalates further. She opens her legs wide to an M shape.

Look.touch me here too

Yukino requested for my finger by herself.

Her clitoris is showing up.

Don�t touch it! It�s not for Yoshida to touch!

Yukino ignored Endou�s orders.

Touch and fiddle this one

I stimulated her clitoris and crushed it with my thumb.

Afu.n.good. It feels really good!

Yukino panted while shaking her body.

Love nectar drips down again.

Hey, put your fingers in

Yukino pleaded for a further caress.

.Hm.ah.there.push your finger up there.a bit more.ahead.that�s right.aah.that feels good there.stir it.that�s right!Ahn, it feels good!

Yukino can no longer be seen but a lewd bitch.

.aah! Actually, I want to be touched higher than that.but, your fingers won�t reach that right? Your dick.I want your penis. Because, if it�s not your penis, it can�t grind there!

Yukino looked at me with malicious eyes.

.Come Put it in.fuck me.I want to be violated again.I want to be ravished!

Endou!

Stop.stop this.hey! You bastard! Get away right now! I�ll beat you up!

He throws a wholehearted anger to us.

And yet.I

Before that.let�s kiss

.I asked a kiss from Yukino.

.Yukino.

No kisses

Endou�s breath stopped for a moment.

.Why?

I asked Yukino.

I want to be raped by you. It won�t be rape if we kissed.

That�s not true.I�m forcing myself on you

With my sophism.

Yukino smiled.

Right.if you�re forcing it then fine.

Endou trembles!

That�s bullshit! You�re mine! Yukinoo!

.But.

I jumped and covet Yukino�s lips. Yukino tangles her own tongue too. The two of us overlap our lips in the past.

.Stop screwing around.don�t make a fool of me.don�t bullshit me!

Endou�s sorrowful voice.

.Hurry. I want you to come inside and connect with me!

Yukino asks for insertion.

Stoop! Don�t show that to mee!

Yukino and I overlaps.

Ufufu.your hard thing came!

Yukino happily smiled.

The part where we�re connected is shown clearly. .In Endou�s vision.

Stop! You bastards! Doing that in front of me.I�ll never forgive you!

Nobody�s listening at Endou�s rant.

.Come inside in one stroke!

Yukino opens her aching body and wait for me.

I. I push down the soft meat and love nectar and slip my glans inside Yukino�s vagina!

.Gunyuu!

It�s seen clearly that we�re connected.

We�re piling up. We�re having sex. The two of us were completely united.

.Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!

Endou raises a voice of despair.

aahn.it�s so deep.you�re kissing the deepest part of me.ufufufufu.I can feel it.I can feel it!

Yukino�s pleased by the sexual intercourse.

She�s looking only at me with an entranced face. I kissed her and she puts her tongue in my mouth again. She doesn�t resist kissing a man who�s not her boyfriend anymore.

.You bastards.dammit.making a fool out of me!

Yukino�s only looking at me.

.How is it? Does it feel good?

Yukino�s smiling with a satisfied face.

.It�s a perfect match with yours

.Eh? My insides is fit perfectly for you.I wonder why? .I don�t know Our bodies are so compatible aren�t they

.Endou sheds tears of anger and hate from our conversation.

.Move. Just like usual

.Usual

Endou discovers that Yukino�s been betraying her all this time.

Hey.pierce and push it up like usual.fuck me!

I slowly moved my waist.

Yes.like that.good.I�m being violated.I�m being ravished!

Yukino�s looking at Endou.

In reality.she was looking at the camera. Endou right now can only feel that she turned to him.

I�m being raped right now.I�m being fucked.I�m having sex!

.Endou!

.Yukinoo Dammit! Bastard! Bastard! You bastards!

But.Yukino�s drowning in sex with me further.

aah.That�s right! Rub it on the place where I told you earlier.pierce it up with your penis.that�s right! aah! Ahn! Great, there.I�m getting addicted to this! As expected, a dick is better! It won�t reach there unless its your dick! aahn! It feels good!

She moved her own hips wanting me.

.Why Yoshida.dammit.making a fool out of me!

I intensely pierce Yukino�s insides!

.So good! That�s great! i�m about to cum! Hey, is that okay? Can I cum ahead?

The past Yukino was greedy to the sexual pleasure.

The body of the first year high school girl sways around from the violent penetration of a man. Her cute binyuu dance around.

.It�s close.I�m about to.look at me as I cum.watch me!

Yukino looked up at me and said.

Not Endou.she�s looking only at me.

Look at mee.look as I cum.It won�t do unless you look at me! I!

A hot wave starts surging in Yukino�s body.

aah.it�s coming.I�m cumming.look, look at me, watch mee!

.I�m watching, Yukino!

The past me whispers in Yukino�s ears.

.Then. Yukino jumps.

.cumiing! I�m cumming! I�m cumiing!

She opened her eyes widely then exposed her face of delight to me.

I�m being seen.by this man.my most shameful face.it�s being seen.ah.aah.it feels good!

Endou�s dumbfounded.

This is not an adult video. Her girlfriend.the girl he believed to be a virgin. She�s having sex with man other than him and reached climax. She�s being violated by the waves of pleasure in the world where there�s only the two of us.

.yukino.this is a lie, isn�t it?

.The past me.

.Reaches the limit.

.Yukino.I�m about to cum too

Let it ouut.ejaculate inside mee!

Endou.

Idiot! If you cum inside!

But.Yukino.

Show me your face while you ejaculate.I want to see it.leak out your face to mee!

She begs for a creampie herself!

Hey, stop it Yoshidaa! If you cum inside, I�ll kill you! I�ll definitely kill you!

.too late!

.Cumming!

The white hot juice blows up inside Yukino!

.hot!

Yukino�s body curved greatly!

aah.it came in! It�s flying in.inside my womb. It�s coming inside my womb. semen�s coming in again!

.Endou�s in complete despair.

.he came.he let it out inside?Hey!

Yukino.

This is great! I love this! The hot sperm spreading out.I love it!

Yukino screams at my face.

I also look at Yukino. I�m ejaculating and Yukino�s impregnated. In a world where there�s only the two of us.

.I love how your semen is always so hot.I�ve come to love your ejaculations.

Yukino says while her body twitches.

aah.my womb is drinking it.it�s drinking your semen!

Endou screams!

.aa!

He screams raising hell!

Dammit! Bastards! Making a fool out of me

But.we in the past.

Are enjoying the reverberations of sex while embracing each other. We pile our lips together again not knowing who�s doing first. We twine our tongues. We exchange saliva. Yukino turns her hand on my back. She embraced my weakened body. I also embrace Yukino.

.You came a lot?

Yukino asked me happily.

Chapter 203

Okay, flash!

Iwakura-kaichou in the screen mutters then presses the keyboard.

At that moment.Endou�s vision is enveloped by an intense flash of light. At the same time.aBuun!sound gradually gets louder then it ended withKiin! Then, a shrilling sound that could tear your ear! Endou turned sweaty on his whole body.endures the attacks of light while his body twitches! Then.he fainted!

You do know that intense light is harmful on human brain don�t you?

Minaho-neesan told me.

Speaking of which.there was a TV anime where it had a lot of cases of children fainting.1

When you use it on a goggle type head mount display, it completely blocks your vision so it�s useless to close your eyes. The intense light goes through the eyelids so the effect on the brain won�t change. There�s also the additional sound effect. When you hear a quiet bass to a high pitched explosion sound in an instant.your brain will naturally cause to panic Iwakura-kaichou smiles and observes the state of Endou who fainted away.

Then she look at the two student council boys.

.Throw him away. Just as scheduled

Scheduled.

Everything is on Minaho-neesan�srevenge plan.

I�ll go back to my classroom too. The whole school needs to see something this interesting!

.Wait

There�s still something else?

I should be slightly unwell and be in the nurse office right now so.I�m glad that I can play the student council president and the honor student. I can participate in this fun thing

Saying that, Iwakura-kaichou looks up at the camera.

Thank you.Sensei!

Iwakura-kaichou winks towards the surveillance camera.

Iwakura-kaichou really knows the position of the cameras.

Leave this to us.we�ll see Yukiyo in classroom later!

Then.the video on the screen went off.

That was roughly ten minutes ago

Minaho-neesan spoke to the two of us in the principal room.

.Where�s Endou now?

When I asked her.

Let�s see.should we watch Endou-kun real-time?

Minaho-neesan operates the laptop

.Then The view behind the former gym is reflected. There�s silhouette in the camera. The two boys under Iwakura-kaichou.are pushing Endou�s stretcher. Endou�s goggles and headphones are already removed. All the black leather restraints were also removed. Endou�s limped out. .Then, Another pair appears from the side. That�s the delinquents from the baseball club, Koizumi and Sugiyama. Both of them are still wearing their baseball team uniform. They didn�t seem to have attended classes.

Yo. Throw that idiot somewhere around. We�ll be just fooling him around afterwards

Sugiyama told the student council boys

.Then, I�ll leave the later to you. Come to the student council room after school. Yukiyo seems to be going to give you a reward

Uhihi.then I should come

Koizumi shows a vulgar smile from what the student council boy said.

The reward can be either money or the president�s service, either is good anyway

.How about both? That�s great but you should wait for your turn. You can go after us.

Not just the student council boys but also Koizumi and Sugiyama were also Iwakura-kaichou�s follower?

Is it no good if we postpone the fun with Kaichou later? I don�t feel like doing after you guys

Sugiyama answers dissatisfied.

Why not? Ask her later.it�s continuous holiday later again

One of the student council boy said willingly.

Iwakura-kaichou�s promiscuity seems to be a daily occurence.

.You�re right about that. Not that I want to bang after school today. I�ll have fun with the president someday in the holidays

That�s fine.either way, we�re coming to school to practice everyday during the consecutive holidays

Sugiyama agrees with what Koizumi said.

Rather than that.go back to your classrooms already. It would be bad if the students in the council doesn�t attend class won�t it?

It�s fine.this guy will rampage after this. Everything would be confusing as hell!

The student council boys said while knocking on Endou�s head.

.I see

Sugiyama and Koizumi laughed weirdly.

.Use this

The student council boy handed a plastic bottle to Sugiyama.

.What�s this?

It�s a medicine mixed with erection stimulants Oh.this is interesting It seems that the tingling of your dick won�t stop even if you ejaculate five to six times in a row Nice.I want to drink this Idiot. It�s painful to have it erect all the time you know. Hm.Koizumi, no way? Yeah.I was made to drink when I did it with Iwakura-san but.it became penance after the third ejaculation Wow.that�s how effective this is? Poor Endou-kun What are you saying?Shirasaka Yukino-chan�s the poor one here you know? Haha, you�re not wrong

The boys surrounding Endou laughs at him.

.Wait a moment .Poor Yukino they said? What are they going to make Endou do?

.Minaho-neesan?

I look at Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan calmly smiled.

What�s going to happen is your owntrial!

My own.trial?

Calm down for now and look at the flow of the situation. Then, observe the movement of your heart patiently

My heart?

What do you really want for yourself?What do you want to do?Stand on the very brink and think

Minaho-neesan looks at my eyes.

.I

.Yoshi-kun

Megu grasps my hand.

I�m here with you.we�re together.okay

She�s snuggling to me with a face about to cry

.yeah

Megu�s hand were cold.

Megu�s nervous.

Then.this is Step 3

Minaho-neesan mutters.

One-two!

Koizumi and Sugiyama lifts Endou on the stretcher and throws him on the grass!

Guee!

Endou bounced on the grass and cried out.

Then take care of it!

.Leave it to us!

The student council boys take the stretcher and leave

Okay, this is our job now!

Now then!

Koizumi takes off the lid of the plastic bottle.

Sugiyama hold down Endou on the ground and pinched his nose.

.Ugee

Endou opens his mouth from suffocation.

Now!

Roger!

Koizumi thrusts the bottle into Endou�s mouth.

Ugugugu.gufu!

The medicine in the bottle is poured into Endou�s mouth forcibly.

Gu, gurujii.geho gehogeho!

His face got wet but still Endou is forced to swallow the medicine.

Guee! Help mee.I�m drowniing.gehogeho!

Idiot, you won�t drown from this much! You.you don�t even know where you are?

Koizumi and Sugiyama pushes the bottle into Endou�s mouth until the last drop while laughing!

Ugee.geho, geho!

Endou coughs violently.

Hey.Endou, you awake?

Hey.do you know us Endou?

Endou opens his eyes from what Sugiyama and Koizumi said.

Eh.where�s this?

Endou�s surprised.

But.the shock to the brain with thebrainwashing deviceand the medicine he has drunk is taking effect. He tries to get up but his eyes are spinning around that he can�t stand up well.

What are you doing you idiot!

Sugiyama forcibly grabs Endou�s collar and lift him up.

Eh.I? What�s going on?where�s Yukino?

Endou�s completely confused.

Just a little while ago.Endou was beaten up by these two delinquent. Then the two people woke him up at the same place. To Endou right now. She doesn�t know if my sex with Yukino shown by Iwakura-kaichou is dream or reality.

What are you saying.aren�t you going to rape Yukino-san after this!

You do remember what we told you a while ago? Bastard!

Endou who�s feeling dizzy is threatened by the delinquent senior�s roar.

But.was that.true.Yukino?

Sugiyama shouts at Endou�s ear!

Who the fuck cares about the truth! You don�t have a future as long as you don�t fuck Yukino-chan!

But.Endou.

but.Yukino, and Yoshida!

It seems that the video from a while ago are flashing in Endou�s agitated head!

Heyy, Endou! You�ve got a dick don�t you? Then jam it in!

That�s right! Do it in one go and be a man!

The delinquents fuel Endou.

.But, But, But!

Endou�s in panic.

You want to fuck Yukino-chan don�t you?

Your dick�s already hard for it you know!

The medicine is effective.

It�s clear that there�s an erection in Endou�s crotch even through his pants.

Go and throw that hot emotion to Yukino-chan!

Yukino-chan�s your girlfriend isn�t she?

Those words has a strong effect on Endou�s heart!

yukino.Where�s Yukino?

Endou asked with confused eyes.

Isn�t that obvious that she�s in the classroom? We�re in the middle of class you know!

.During class.my class.Yukino.Yukinoo!

Endou barks.

Here, take this and go!

Sugiyama hands over a metal bat to Endou.

Beat up those who hinder you!

Here.Hurry up! Yukino-chan�s waiting for you!

Koizumi laughs and pushed Endou�s back.

If you don�t hurry up then someone might take away Yukino-chan!

Endou�s heart is set on fire!

.uu, Yukino! Yukino! Yukinoo!

Though his steps are still unsteady.Endou runs towards the classroom!

.Minaho-neesan, do you intend to make Endou rape Yukino?

I asked Minaho-neesan.

I wonder.what shall we do?

Minaho-neesan is looking at me with her usual cold eyes.

If I say that this is part of myrevenge plan.what will you do?

I.

I�m a member ofKuromori If that is what Minaho-neesan wishes then I have no choice but to obey. .But

.This is fine. Like this

Megu told me while holding my hand.

You can return Yukino to Endou-kun.right?

.Megu

As long as Yukino�s here.Yoshi-kun won�t be happy. Yukino doesn�t love Yoshi-kun at all!

.That is

This early morning.Yoshida-kun embraced Yukino-san, Megumi, and Mana-san in turns

Minaho-neesan told me.

.How was it embracing the three?

.How was it?

.It was different wasn�t it? Sex with Yukino-san.Megumi and Mana-san!

.That is

I.I know Mana and I were watching in the camera so.we can�t hold back and go to the AV room

.Megu?

Yukino�s thinking about herself only. That�s her sex. Thinking only about making herself feel good.not even having the feeling of wanting to make Yoshi-kun feel good or entertained

.True

.That might be

Therefore.Mana and I!

Right.sex with Megu and Mana.

Both of them don�t care about their own pleasure but me. They value that we feel good together.

I feel sorry for Yoshi-kun when I see his sex with Yukino. It seems that you were serving Yukino one-sidedly!

Megu and Mana sees it as such.

Therefore.they jump in the middle of sex.

.Yoshi-kun, we�re here

.Megu?

.You don�t need Yukino anymore!

.I

My.Endou-kun seems to have arrived at the classroom!

Minaho-neesan switched the cameras!

.Yukinoo!

Endou opens the door suddenly then comes in.the class were surprised.

Endou�s wearing his baseball club clothing. But, the practice wear that should be white is now muddy. There�s a stain of yellow medicine applied from under his face to the chest. He seems to have lost his hat somewhere.his hair is soppy. His face is swollen blue and his bleeding from his nose. He almost looks like a zombie. Then.he has a metal bat in his hand.

Yukino? Yukino�s not here?

Endou screams looking at Yukino�s empty seat.

what�s wrong with you?

The old chemistry teacher in charge at that time calls out Endou

Shut up bastard!

Endou swings the metal bat with all his might!

.Gobu!

A hole was opened in the blackboard!

Kyaa!

A schoolgirl screamed!

.Answer! Where did Yukino go!

One schoolgirl answered Endou�s shout.

Shirasaka-san�s in the principal�s office!

The confusec Endou glared at that one.

.Principal�s office?

That�s right.he was called there a while ago!

Then, startled.he looked at my seat.

My seat is also empty.

.Yoshida�s not here too!

Endou flings his bat to the teacher�s desk.

.yoshida�s on the principal�s office too!

The color of Endou�s eyes changed.

Whaat!

It completely turned to an eyes of a madman.

Both of them are in the principal�s officee?

Didn�t we just say that?

The schoolgirl forgot the Megu went together due to Endou�s momentum.

Those bastards.making fun of me, messing me, deceiving me!

Endou jumps out of the classroom!

.Dammiitt!

He breaks the windows in the corridor with his bat!

.Barin!

.I won�t forgive them.I won�t forgive them.I�ll never forgive them!

Though he�s unsteady.Endou heads to the principal�s office!

Holding a metal bat in his hand!

Minaho-neesan turned on the interphone switch.

.Katsuko, it�s close

Katsuko-nee is in theemergency broadcast roomnext to the principal�s office along with Yukino.

Inside the room.she should be peeling off the stun gun device stuck in Yukino�s back.

.Roger, Ojou-sama

Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.

I.

Endou�s heading towards this room isn�t he?

I prepare my beat up stick.

My.what do you intend to do? Do you intend to fight Endou-kun?

Minaho-neesan said.

Well.he might hurt everyone here

I have the obligation of protecting everyone.

Yoshida-kun.this principal�s office is the pivot of defense in the school. That door won�t open with just a baseball bat so don�t worry

.But

Besides.Endou-kun will be entering the next room

.The next room

Well.can�t be helped you know? Endou-kun�s aim is Yukino-san!

But.That is

Won�t Yukino have a hard time?

I don�t expect this but.

Minaho-neesan looks at my eyes.

.When you saideveryonejust now

Her cold eyes stab my heart.

.Yukino-san�s not there, is she?

.I

Yoshi-kun.that�s wrong! Yukino�s not in our group!

Megu holds my hand.

Yukino�s different.that girl!

.That�s right.

.Shirasaka Yukino Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter. Kuromori�senemy Minaho-neesan�s subject ofrevenge.

Please throw her already.I beg you. Abandon Yukino!

Megu clings to me crying.

.At that time.

.Yukinoo!

Endou�s yell can be heard from outside the room.

Endou has come before the principal�s office. It seems he ran straight here.

Open this up! Yukino.come out!

.Dago!

.Dakakaga!

Endou�s hitting the principal�s office door with a metal bat.

Minaho-neesan shows the image from the corridor to us. Endou who�s deranged and became a mass of anger and hatred is breaking the principal�s office in rage. .Then. The door to theemergency broadcast roomnext to the principal�s office opens up.

.What�s this, you�re noisy

Katsuko-nee comes out of the room.

Then.she told Endou.

.Shirasaka Yukino-san is in this room

Endou shows anEh?face.

But still.Katsuko-nee comes to the corridor so the inside of the room can be seen. Looking at theemergency broadcast room. At that moment. Minaho-neesan pushed on some switch.

.!!!

Endou�s surprised looking inside the room!

.Yukinnoo! So this is where you are!2

Endou�s voice.

Echoes throughout the school building.

This will be broadcasted to the school

.Minaho-neesan?

Voice.and video too

Minaho-neesan shows me a monitor.

The surveillance camera switches from one after another. The TVs installed in the classrooms in the school shows the video in theemergency broadcast room

A confused student taking a schoolgirl as a hostage and occupying the emergency broadcast room.it can�t be helped if they pressed the broadcast switch by mistake, won�t it?

Minaho-neesan intends to do this from the beginning!

Endou�s voice roars in the whole school.

.Yukino, you deceived mee!

Endou enters the room stealthily while holding a metal bat!

At the moment he enters the room.Katsuko-nee slams the door from the outside! She�s not reflected on the screen. As if Endou closed the door by himself. Endou and Yukino became alone in theemergency broadcast room.

.Kenji.what�s wrong with you?

Yukino�s surprised at Endou�s change.

Yukino�s appearance. Her blouse is removed as the unit stuck on her skin is removed. Her white blouse is in half off state. The buttons on her chest is undone. The hem of the blouse is outside too. It was as if she�s in after sex. No.the white blouse. It will flash back Endou�s memory. It will remind him the video Iwakura-san showed him earlier.my sex with her.

Yukinoo.you.you�ve done it here! You�ve done it with him?

Inside the confused head of Endou.the currentemergency broadcast roommatches the image of theAV room

Playing me like a damn fiddle!

Endou strikes the metal bat on the wall

.Baki!

Kyaa!

Yukino�s scream goes through the whole school building!

1. This is a banned pokemon episode: https:www.youtube.comwatch?v=q4dDaxHtQDU

2. Heere�s charlie!

Chapter 204

204. Step 4

I�ll never forgive you! I�ll fuck you up, Yukinoo!

Endou�s yell can be heard by the whole school through the speakers!

Inside the screen.Endou holding his bat gets closer to Yukino.

.Noo, don�t come!

Yukino cries out in fear.

.I

.Minaho-neesan!

I tried to stand up but.

Don�t.Yoshi-kun!

Megu desperately clings to me

You mustn�t go.stay here, Yoshi-kun!

Megu doesn�t let go of my arm.

Meanwhile.Endou approaches Yukino! Endopu who�s drunk with stimulant looks at Yukino with bloodshot eyes.

Don�t come.don�t come near me!

Yukino throws a nearby book at Endou!

But.that act only escalates Endou�s heart even more!

.Don�t fuck me with this bullshit!

Endou struck the desk in front of Yukino with a metal bat!

.Baki!

Chips of wood scatters around!

.Iyaa!

I can�t endure this anymore.

I shake up Megu and stand up!

.Minaho-neesan, you can go to the next room from here, don�t you?

TheEmergency broadcast roomnext door can not only be entered from the corridor but also from the principal�s office.

Earlier.Yukino and Katsuko-nee went to that room by this small door.

.Do you want to go to the next door by all means?

Minaho-neesan stares at my face.

Is that because you want to help Yukino-san or is it because you don�t like Yukino-san being raped by Endou-kun?

.I

.Both

I answered clearly

I don�t want to see Yukino hurt. I don�t want to allow a man like Endou rape her.� That kind of selfish human.

You do know what will happen if you come to help Yukino-san right now?

.I

I look at Megu. Megu�s looking up at me with a serious face. The state in the room next to here is being broadcasted to the whole school. If I come to help in there. That would be seen by the whole school too. Me, a member ofKuromoriswinging my beat-up stick.

.Are you still sure about that?

Minaho-neesan presses me for a choice.

Yoshi-kun.chose us! You can just abandon Yukino!

Megu told me while crying.

Even if you save Yukino.she won�t thank Yoshi-kun! That girl isn�t that kind of girl!

It is as Megu says.

.Yukino She�s selfish and egoistic.she�s always been looking down on me. She doesn�t think of me as anything but a tool for pleasurable sex. What she would do if I help her. She never liked me from the bottom of her heart. .I know .I know that But.I

It�s not a question of who should I chose or who should I abandon!

I shouted at Megu.

I want to do it so I will.that�s all!

Yukino�s heart will never look at me.

.But I won�t hand Yukino to anyone. .Not to a man like Endou.

.You�re finally obedient to your own desires

Minaho-neesan smiled.

That�s fine.you should face your own desires..Minaho-san?

Megu looks at Minaho-neesan with a startled face.

Megumi.if you want to become Yoshida-kun�s wife then believe thatwhatever happens, Yoshida-kun will be coming back to you

I can�t believe that. I don�t have that confidence!

Megu answers.

Then.make a desperate effort so you can have the confidence

Megu.

.Minaho-san?

If you�re feeling frustrated then refine yourself to become a better woman. Become awomansuitable for Yoshida-kun before you depend on him!

.Megu fell silent.

Yoshida-kun is a man.

.I

.Yoshida-kun.I order you as the master ofKuromori

.Eh?

.Help Yukino-san from Endou-kun.and violate her instead of Endou-kun

.Minaho-neesan?

Minaho-neesan took out a bar stun gun from the desk drawer then handed it to me.

Since it�s the type used in the mansion so you do know how to use it don�t you?

I took the stun rod.

When I turn on the switch.electricity begins to flow.

.The timing is only for a moment. The video would black out for 15 seconds. You have to take down Endou-kun and you will rape Yukino-san instead in the meanwhile!

.I will rape Yukino?

After 15 seconds.let the whole student body think that it was Endou raping Yukino.can you do it?

This is Minaho-neesan�splan?

Endou-kun would have the disgrace of a rapist. Yet without being able to have sex with Yukino-san at least once. And.the whole school will know that Yukino-san�s raped by a man!

Herrevengeto Endou and Yukino.

.Can you do it?

.Yes

I answered.

Yoshi-kun!

Megu looks at me crying.

Megu.I�m this kind of man. Understand that and stay by my side

Megu�s surprised.

.Is that okay for me? Is it okay for me to stay by Yoshi-kun�s side?

.I

You�re important to me too. I�d be troubled if you�re not here

I put emphasis on the word too.

I already have a lot ofwomen I can�t live only for Megu. .Megu.

.Got it.I�m also one of Yoshi-kun�swomen!

Megu bites her lips tightly.

I can�t always be depending on you forever!

Megu looks frustrated.

I can�t find the words I can tell Megu in reply.

Minaho-neesan briefly explained the flow of theplan

What�s left is to execute it.

.Stop, don�t come! Don�t come near me!

Yukino and Endou are still chasing around theemergency broadcast room

No.to be accurate, Endou swings around his bat as Yukino ran around then he enjoys the look of Yukino in fear.

You made a fool out of me.Yukinoo!

Finally.Endou threw his bat!

He jumped towards Yukino who�s wearing a white blouse.

Iyaa!

Yukino shouts violently!

Don�t resist!

Endou slaps Yukino!

.Bashi!

A dull sound.Yukino�s blown off the wall.

Ugyaa!

She yelled with her whole body!

.Yukinoo!

Endou approaches Yukino slowly.

Right now.the video of a girl being raped is being broadcasted to the whole school. Filming this video is the video camera on the tripod in theemergency broadcast room. Minaho-neesan taught me the position of that camera through the surveillance camera.

This camera�s tripod can be knocked down remotely. The students watching the video will think that the camera collapsed from the vibration. At the moment it falls, it�ll black out.

Then.the image would be lost?

There�s still audio broadcasted so be careful. Don�t make a noise okay?

.Got it Defeat Endou-kun within 15 seconds.remove the camera from the tripod. Then rape Yukino-san holding the camera in your hand!

.like filming sex.

.Then, my face won�t be seen.

The concentration of the students won�t be interrupted in less than 15 seconds. If it takes more time.there are students who would think that it�s suspicious

In order for Endou to continue to rape Yukino, we need to finish everything in absolutely 15 seconds!

Now.stand by!

I face the door heading to the next room with the stun rod on my hand.

Help mee.someone, help mee!

Yukino ran away to that door inside theemergency broadcast room

She tries to turn the knob but. .It doesn�t open. The door�s lock is managed by Minaho-neesan remotely.

.Ehehehe, Yukinoo.Yukinoo!

Endou�s half naked, approaching Yukino.

You can see that there�s an intense erection under his practice wear trousers.

.Stop.don�t do this.Kenji!

.Shut up!

Endou slaps Yukino again!

Even doing it with such a man.you perverted woman!

He gripped Yukino�s blouse and pulled it at once!

The buttons of her blouse scatters around! Yukino�s light blue bra is clearly visible.

Noo!

I told you not to resist!

Endou slaps her once again!

Yukino�s body was beaten to the wall!

.Yukinoo!

Endou attacks with his bloodshot eyes!

Nonononono!

Yukino desperately tries to hide her chest but Endou pulls her hair.

Ouch!

Endou stretches his hand to the guard loosened by the pain.

He pulls up her bra! With her bra rolled up.Yukino�s breast is exposed to the camera!

Uoo!

The schoolboys leaked out from the whole school building.

.They�re watching. Everyone in the school is paying attention to the live rape play!

Hey! Open this door!

A knocking sound can be heard from theemergency broadcast room�sdoor.

A make teacher who saw the broadcast came here in haste!

Don�t do something stupid! Endou!

He knows that it�s Endou, it might be the advisor of the baseball club.

Endou�s on the camera, wearing his baseball club practice wear.

Shut upp! All of you are making fool of me!

The voice of the teacher only poured fire to Endou�s anger.

Kuh, this door is locked!

Where�s the key here? It wasn�t in the staff room! Why?

The male teachers shout in the corridor.

But, the door to theemergency broadcast room along with theprincipal roomis locked remotely by Minaho-neesan. There�s no key.

.Yukino, Yukino, Yukinoo!

Endou grabbed Yukino�s breast with all his strength!

.Ouuch!

Yukino screams!

Dammit.this breasts are mine.that guy.that guy massaged this!

Endou grabs Yukino�s breasts like squeezing it.

Yukinoo!

Endou tries to kiss Yukino!

.But!

I hate you!

When Endou�s face approached her, Yukino gave him a head butt!

.Gohi!

A dull sound.Endou holds down his nose!

There�s blood coming out of Endou�s nose!

Bitch!

The blood rise in Endou�s head and he beat Yukino again!

Iyaa! Help mee

Yukino shouts! !

.Yukino.Yukino.Yukino!

Yukino�s exhausted.

Endou�s hand lift Yukino�s skirt. Just like her bra.her light blue panty is exposed to the camera.

I�ll fuck you up.I�ll fuck you up.I�ll fuck you up!

Endou�s hand reached out for Yukino�s panties.

I�ll rape you.I�ll fuck you hard Yukinoo!

As he try to pull down her panty!

Yoshida-kun.stand by

Minaho-neesan called me out.

Step4.READY.!

At the moment Endou�s trembling hand pull the panty down!

.GO!

The tripod of the camera collapses.

The video that was broadcasting from the ceiling of theemergency broadcast roomis blacked out! You can only hear Endou�s voice.

.what the hell is thiss!

The door fromprincipal�s officeto theemergency broadcast roomclicked and unlocked.

I open the door and jumped inside!

.!!!

Endou�s staring at Yukino�s crotch in astonishment.

What�s written there is the green tattoo saying吉田 ! Endou�s eyes are nailed down to the tattoo! I stick the stun rod to Endou�s neck!

.Baribaribaribari!

Sparks and burning smell!

Endou falls behind while looking at the character 吉田! It didn�t even take two seconds.

.???!

Yukino stares at me in blank surprise.

I first checked Endou�s state. Endou fainted with his eyes open. He�s completely knocked out. When I kicked him around his belly.there�s no reaction. .Okay. I rolled Endou�s body on the corner of the room with my foot. Then.I head to the camera. I remove the video camera from the fallen tripod. Huh, how do you remove this?

Hey, Endou.say your conditions! How can we make you release that girl inside?

The angry voice of the PE teacher can be heard from the corridor.

He�s not barricading himself like in a criminal drama.

Get out of there quietly! Endou! Your parents are crying!

.Somehow, I can�t think of the words from outside.

I somehow managed to remove the camera from the tripod and. .15 seconds passed. The camera broadcasts video again. I hold the camera making sure that it won�t catch Endou who�s rolled down on the wall. The door I jumped in has already been closed by Minaho-neesan. The camera�s facing Yukino. Yukino�s looking up at me hiding her blouse with her hand. .The fear from being attacked still remains. She�s trembling.having a pale face. But.Yukino�s eyes I see is. There�s another shine showing up. Yukino�s wants to convert the fear from being attacked by Endou to another thing. She looks at me after the violence and fear. Yukino�s lewdness lit up. Yukino�s eyes are shining in flames of lust. The switch in her mind is trying to escape to the pleasures of sex. .I I unfastened my belt and took off my pants. I also took off my underwear. I stand in front of Yukino with my lower half naked. I stick out my half-erect penis before the frightened Yukino.

.aah!

.Yukino.

Yukino looks up at me with a senile face. .I I instruct Yukino tolickwith my eyes. Yukino pressed her lips to my penis silently .

.Chiro, chiro.chupa.

Yukino�s face doing fellatio is shown in the whole school.

All of the students are looking at Yukino lick. Using her tongue skillfully.everybody can see that Yukino�s used to it. .They can only see her as a nympho. She�s sucking it up without any instructions given. My penis grows harder.bigger. She�s sucking the glans happily. .I I pull out my penis from Yukino�s lips. Yukino looks regretful. I pat Yukino�s shoulder That alone made her understand. She lied down on the floor and spread her legs widely. She�s waiting for my insertion. She opened her own blouse. Shows her white breasts to me. I make sure Yukino�s tattoo won�t show up in the camera. I turn up her skirt carefully. Yukino�s genital that�s shaved by me becomes exposed. Love nectar drips from the slit. That look.it�s broadcasted to the pupils of the school using the camera on my hand.

.rape me

Yukino told me in a muffled voice.

Make a mess out of me.I don�t care anymore.everything�s gone messy!

Yukino told me with a half-crying face.

That face is delivered to the each of the TVs in the class.

.!

My penis touches Yukino�s opening.

I shoot that with the camera too. Yukino�s slit, naked breast and face. Everything is clearly visible. I invade inside Yukino!

.Aauun!

My glans slip inside Yukino�s vagina!

Haa.aa.aa.ah!

Violated by a man.Yukino�s body twitches.

I stroke it inside in a dash!

aah! I�m being fucked.I�m being rapeed!

Yukino�s vagina who accepted my penis to the root is being knocked by me.

.Then. I slowly begin piston.

Iyaa.aahn.aa.I�m.I�m being raped.being violateedd!

Yukino�s body shakes and sways.

Her cute breast dances to the rhythm. Her eyes have melted, her face is loose. Yukino�s melting from sex.

aah.it feels good.being raped feels good.pierce me moree.stir me up inside moree!

Yukino�s pleased from being violated.

What would the students think seeing such a girl? .Lewd? .Pervert? At least, there won�t be any students who would sympathize with Yukino. The reported daughter ofThe perverted rapist kidnapper murderer, Shirasaka Sousuke. As expected, the daughter was also a perverted woman. That�s what they will recognize. Yukino�s about to lose everything now.

.My breast too.touch it.my nipples, stir them up!

I answer Yukino�s request.

I play with her breast gently.

aahn.this hand is great.I love this hand!

Yukino.only likes my sex.

She�s not looking at me in the middle of sex. She�s just drowning in the pleasure that happens inside her.

aah.much more intense.intensee!

I sped up the movement of my waist.

My abdomen slaps Yukino�s crotch! My glans is making a knock inside Yukino�s vagina.

Auaa!Aha!aah

.Yukino

Yukino�s pleased.

aah.I.I�m cumming.I�m about to cum.the white thing�s coming.look.look at Yukino cums.look!

Yukino looks up at me with eyes that looks in pain while swinging her head left and right.

That lewd expression is also being shot by the camera in my hand.

.aahn.it�s soon.it�s coming soon.it�s heree.the wave�s heree!

Yukino�s climbing the stairs to climax!

aahn.cumming.I, I�m cumming.look.look.aah

Yukino�s body tightens!

.I�m cumiing! I�m made to cuumm.Look! Look!

Yukino�s showing her most embarrassing face as a woman to the school!

.Me too. .I can�t hold back anymore!

.Uh!

.Dopyu! Dopyu!

aah, so hoot! Your hot stuff is coming out! I�m being impregnateed!

Yukino accepts the ejaculation in her vagina.

The hot stuff is spreading inside my stomacch.it feels good!

Yukino�s no longer thinking.

Her family, her parents.her own future. Just a few minutes ago, she was on the verge of being beaten up and raped by Endou. She threw all of reality. She only immersed only in sex. Indulged herself in sexual desire. She has stopped thinking. A genuine dementia.she fell to the sexual madness. .But. The expression of delight Yukino shows. For some reason looks like an innocent angel.

.aah.aah.ahaa!

Yukino�s enjoying the afterglow of sex.

I let it all out inside Yukino. I pull out my penis from her. From the opening of Yukino�s vagina. My white semen is dripping down. It was hot semen that lets out steam. That state is also captured by the camera too

.I�ll lick it up.I�ll lick it up and make it clean

Yukino raised her body.

Then she licks my penis.

Delicious.semen�s very delicious.I love this.

Yukino who stopped thinking doesn�t understand the meaning of the camera I�m holding.

She hasn�t imagined that this video is being broadcasted to the whole school. Thinking so.my penis becomes hard again.

Let me drink it this time.please ejaculate in my mouth!

The 16 year old.nympho angel said that.

.I I grabbed Yukino�s head and pushed my waist. .Before long. At the moment I ejaculate. I pull out my penis.

Eh.what?

I ejaculate in Yukino�s surprised face!

The white liquid splatters. Yukino�s beautiful face is made dirty. This one�s much more arousing for those who watch this video in their classroom. My semen drips down on Yukino�s breasts

.aahn! You�re horrible

Yukino says that.

.as she scoop out the semen in her face with her fingers and lick it. .Then.

.Ufu, delicious

Then she smiled.

She�s really not thinking of anything.it was a smile of a person with dementia.

Chapter 205

Suddenly, the door connected to the principal�s office opened.

Minaho-neesan shows up

Okay, that�s all.broadcast end!

I put down the camera I�m holding on top of the desk

.Broadcast.end?

The half-naked Yukino with her upper body covered in semen asked Minaho-neesan.

Her face is still senile from the afterglow of sex.

Your sex just now was broadcasted live in the school

Minaho-neesan laughs

Yukino still doesn�t get it.

You see.this is theemergency broadcast roomfor when a disaster strikes the school In short.the video being shot by that camera is being delivered to every room in the school.

.Finally

Yukino�s startled!

Congratulations Yukino-san! Everyone has seen your naked body, sex, and even the face when you cum by everyone. The students and staff of this school!

that�s a lie?

.Yukino�s body starts to tremble

There�s no way I�m lying you know? Remember what I have done to you until now!

Minaho-neesan is laughing.

Yukino�s complexion turned pale.

Furthermore.in the broadcasted video, Endou-kun�s the one supposed to be raping you. Therefore.you lost to pleasure in the middle of the rape, you�ve become a miserable, unbecoming, the worst perverted woman. Those would be the only eyes that look at you in this school.

I feel people are gathering outside the corridor.

Hey, it�s here

Isn�t it the broadcast room? No, it�s different from the broadcast room Ah.the teachers are here! It�s here as expected! Dammit, they�re fucking inside!

I hear the voices of the people.

Hey you people.we�re in the middle of class! Go back to your classrooms!

The male teacher�s angry voice can be heard.

What are you saying!After seeing that much, there�s no way you can study quietly!

That�s right!

I can hear the voices of the schoolboys too.

.Since Yukino-san�s sex video has been cut off.the male students gather even more. Also.there�s seems to be quite a number of boys who ran to the toilet holding down their crotch!

So there are guys who wasn�t able to hold back from Yukino�s gasps?

Isn�t that great, Yukino-san.starting today, you�re the Sex Queen of this school!

Minaho-neesan laughed happily.l

Yukino�s trembling in despair.

.Megumi, come here

Minaho-neesan calls Megu.

Megu appeared on the doorway. She�s crying?

.Minaho-san, I

.Why are you crying,

.Megu?

.Why does this have to happen!

Was it that painful.

For Yukino and I to have sex? Is it sad.

Megumi, Yoshida-kun.I�ve got to talk to you

Megu looks up.

.I also look at Minaho-neesan.

I was a prostitute but, I went to management afterwards didn�t I? Therefore I saw a lot of men

.Minaho-neesan begins to speak calmly.

The customers ofKuromori.it�s not always someone like Kouzuki-sama who play moderately. The customers who go crazy on the mansion�swomenand fall into ruins aren�t that few!

Go crazy and fall to ruin?

Getting crazy on the 20s or 30s, younger women.there were a lot of men who lost their wealth and social statuses. Found out by their wife and children.insulated, and now live in small apartments.Without status and money, they can�t come to the mansion as a customer.those are men who really became alone in their lives Kuromori.has made a lot of men unhappy.

I don�t feel sorry for those people. I am a manager of a prostitution ring.and we offer prostitutes to customers. How they associate with us is depending on the customer.we cannot interfere with that. Even if we know that their ruin.we never put a brake on the guest�s mind. That�s just a kill-joy you know. We are sellingdream timeto our customers. We cannot bring our customers back to reality!

Minaho-neesan�s looking at Megu and I with a serious eye.

It�s a common pattern for a guest to be too addicted to a prostitute and be in ruins.men sometimes get obsessed with a woman he can�t ever understand, he can�t ever love!

A woman you can never understand and a woman that won�t love.

That�s what Yukino is to me.

A far younger woman who�s way of thinking, and sense of values are entirely different makes men on their good years fall in love. In severe cases, they haven�t even made their first conversation. In the first place, the minds don�t connect. They don�t understand each other. And yet.by piling up their skins, the adult man gets addicted to the young prostitute girl.then he goes crazy. He�ll throw both his work and family.then spend all his time in the mansion!

Un.that thing�s true.

I can somehow understand.

Those men.they know that the girl doesn�t love him, and she will never turn to him. Even knowing that there�s nothing but a dark future.he�ll still throw away everything and keep chasing the girl rushing to ruin Minaho-neesan looks at Megu.

Megu.understand that there are men like that as well

.Then.

But you see.it�s not determined that the man who falls for a prostitute is lead to ruin. There are men who notices the importance of his own family and escapes from the temptation of the prostitute. On the contrary.there are wife and children who sometimes regain their husband and father from a prostitute from desperate thought. Both had theTies of familytherefore.they come back to theirreal house!

.Ties of family

Therefore.Megumi.think that Yoshida-kun�s got no choice but to be addicted to a woman like Yukino-san. Then.but still, if you don�t want Yoshida-kun to be taken away by Yukino-san.make an effort to make afamily ties You must not just cling to Yoshida-kun in this situation. If you�re only a burden to him.Yoshida-kun will go to Yukino-san more and more.Not to therealitybut to thedream woman Megu nods slightly.

And, Yoshida-kun.it�s a good thing that you�re leaving yourself to your own desires. Reveal your desires even more. Play with various more women. But.if you don�t want to make yourfamilycry, then see through at the critical moment .Critical moment.

No matter how much you play.don�t go to a point where you get too addicted that you can�t get away from it.Do you want to make Megumi cry again?

I look at Megu.

Her eyes are swelling from tears.

No.I don�t want Megu to cry anymore

This time.it�s Megumi�s fault for crying. Your otherwomen.Katsuko, Nagisa, Misuzu-san, they won�t cry from you having sex with Yukino-san. Mana-san.she�ll be in bad mood but she won�t cry. Everyone understands. That doing it with Yukino-san is only aplayfor you. That you don�t seriouslyloveher like themselves. No matter how many times you have sex with Yukino-san.they believe that Yoshida-kun would be coming back to hisfamilyproperly.they have confidence that if something happens, they will be able to take back Yoshida-kun even by force. That�s why they�re fine. Rather, everyone thinks that you should be able to play more!

.Minaho-neesan.

Megumi.become stronger. Polish yourself even more. You�re the one with the weakest mind among Yoshida-kun�swomen!

Yes.Minaho-san

.Megu

.Yoshi-kun

Megu comes before me and kneels.

.Thanks for the hard work. I�ll clean this up

Megu takes out a white handkerchief and wipes my penis.

Now.let�s close this down

Then.she raised my underwear and let me put on my pants.

She clings to my feet tight.

Sorry.let me do this just for a while. I will surely become stronger.I�ll become a strong girl so!

.Megu

Sorry.I�ll treasure you. I will treasure Megu

No. Yoshi-kun always treasures me.Minaho-san is correct, I am weak. I!

Megu�s determined.

I won�t be jealous of Yukino anymore. I won�t be afraid of Yukino. Because.I am Yoshi-kun�swomanafter all!

I pat Megu�s head.

Megu smiled happily to me. Yukino�s looking at that spectacle with a stupid face.

.Now then, shall we clean up?

Minaho-neesan told me.

Un.what to do?

There�s a wagon over there, isn�t there?Could you place Endou-kun there facing upward?

I pull the fainted Endou and put him on it.

Now then.

Minaho-neesan puts on a thick toilet cleaning gloves and head towards Endou.

This is strange if the rapist looks like this you know?

Minaho-neesan removed Endou�s pants and exposed his penis.

Ufufu, the stimulant and aphrodisiac is working

Endou�s penis is still erect even if he�s fainted.

Now then.it�s been a while

Minaho-neesan strokes the penis on top of the gloved hands.

It spews semen in no time

We�ve got a proof of rape with this.

The semen�s hanging down.yet Endou�s penis is still erect because of the medicine.

Okay.Endou-kun�s prepared now

Following.she lifts the nearby vase.

Yoshida-kun and Megumi, go back to the principal�s office.

Ah, okay

Megu and I go back.

Looking from the doorway. Minaho-neesan smashed the vase against Endou�s head!

.Guwashan!

The vase broke hitting Endou�s head!

Hey.What! What�s that sound?

It seems that the sound was heard even outside the corridor.

Well then.Yukino-san, wait for a while here. We�ll be coming to pick you up soon

.Eh?

Leaving Yukino who�s shaking from fear.Minaho-neesan goes back to the principal�s office.

Then, she closes the door.

.I will be responding to the people outside. Megumi, bring the bath towel over there. Yoshida-kun, stay by my side and do according to what I say

Minaho-neesan instructed us.

Then.this time.she heads outside the principal�s office to the corridor.

Dammit.what�s going inside this time?

Could it be that they�re still fucking? Hey.the key to this room is still not found yet?

The male teachers and students are making a noise outside the corridor.

.That�s where. Minaho-neesan opens the door to the principal�s office!

.I have the key here!

Everyone�s gaze gather at Minaho-neesan who suddenly appeared!

yuzuki-sensei?

There�s a spare key in the principal�s office!

Why was she in the principal�s office.they wonder.

Why does she know that there�s a key in the principal�s office? Minaho-neesan�s calm attitude has overwhelmed the people around.

.I�ll open the door, make way

Ah.yes

The middle aged teacher in front of the emergency broadcast room yields the place to Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan puts in the key to the keyhole. Then the lock opens up. Cheers ofooh!rose from behind. MInaho-neesan opened the door. Inside the room is Endou with the fragments of the vase on his head. The half-naked Yukino�s on the far end. Semen�s dripping on Yukino�s face. Her breasts are exposed.

.Iyaa!

Noticing the eyes of the schoolboys and male teachers beyond the door.Yukino screams!

Don�t enter boys! Yamamine-san.bath towel!

Here!

Only Minaho-neesan and Megu comes in theEmergency broadcast room

Yukino tries to hide her body with the bath towel handed by Megu but the bath towel is too small. It only hides from her chest to the butt.

She struck him with the vase on his head to protect herself. That�s why he fainted!

Minaho-neesan explains the situation to everyone like a great detective!1

It�s lucky that he fell on the cart.Yoshida-kun, could you please carry Endou-kun using this cart?

Endou�s lying face up with his lower half exposed.

His penis has semen clinging to it and is erect.

yuzuki-sensei.just like this?

The male teacher asks.

His head has been hit hard. I think that it would be better to carry him in this cart, however!

The male teacher shudders from Minaho-neesan�s strong eyes.

.well, if Yuzuki-sensei says so

Shirasaka-san will come with me too.I�ll bring her to the hospital with my car

Minaho-neesan insists strongly.

Eh.what about the police? Shouldn�t we call an ambulance?

Asked by the middle aged teacher.Minaho-neesan!

What do you think would be the future of this child if the world knows this! This girl is Mr. Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter!

The students reacted to what was said!

As expected, she is!

Wait, what? The one that was raped.she was Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter! Wasn�t she just moaning, enjoying every moment! A daughter of a pervert is also a pervert! Could it be that she�s been exploited by her father? Hey, let everyone know!

It has completely turned to afestival

you�re right.Yuzuki-sensei. If this case gets known by the media, it�ll involve the honor of the school!

Now that you know, please open up the way!

I push the cart and head the corridor carrying Endou.

Wow.he fainted?

It seems that Shirasaka�s daughter beat him with a vase Oh, so that�s why! Hey.his dick�s rolled out Uwa.it�s smeared with semen, dirty!

Meanwhile.Minaho-neesan goes to Yukino at the far back.〜

Now.let�s go, Yukino-san

.Eh?

Yukino�s completely scared.

Then, want to stay in this room? If I leave this room open then the male students and teachers would just gather one after another you know?

.Yukino

understood. Please take me

Yukino stands up.

Oh, she�s coming out!

Wow, there�s semen on her face you know? Look at her thighs.isn�t that dripping wet? That�s semen and love nectar? Amaziing, they went out a lot

Yukino heads outside to the corridor exposed to the men�s curiosity.

After all, the bath towel is too small that it can only hide Yukino�s half-naked body. The semen splattered on her chest and on her thighs. Everything�s exposed.

That sperm.it was in there wasn�t it?

The boy�s glance goes from Endou�s exposed erect penis to Yukino�s crotch.

Rapist and the raped girl.they�re exhibited side by side. Actually.the semen on Yukino�s body is mine. The one inside Yukino too. But.the spectators don�t know that truth.

Now.let�s go. Let�s proceed slowly so it won�t shock Endou-kun�s head

Then.Yukino�s shameful parade starts.

I. I slowly push Endou�s cart and walk the corridor. On the side.Minaho-neesan holding Yukino�s back as they walk. Megu�s on Yukino�s side too. From the spectators viewpoint, Minaho-neesan is protecting Yukino. Actually.Yukino�s being threatened by Minaho-neesan. No.Yukino can�t help but rely on Minaho-neesan or Megu in the current situation where she�s surrounded by the onlookers and perverted eyes. Minaho-neesan goes around the school building on purpose. As we approach the classroom.there are a lot of students who were watching Yukino from inside. The boys with their vulgar eyes. The girls with contemptuous eyes. They�re looking at Endou and Yukino. All of the students watched Yukino raped. Even though she�s violated, halfway, she was pleased and looked like a nympho. The person herself is parading through the school building.

.What�s wrong, Yukino-san? Stick out your chest more. You�re now the number 1 celebrity of this school!

Minaho-neesan whispers in Yukino�s ears.

.Yukino She�s walking, trembling.with a frightened face. But.I noticed it. A new one drips down from Yukino�s thighs. Yukino.she�s aroused. Her love nectar overflows even during this shameful parade.

We head to the first floor with the elevator for the baggage.

Only Endou-on-cart, I.Yukino, Minaho-neesan and Megu are riding the escalator.

Hey, hurry down!

First floor! First floor!

The observers hurry down the stairs.

At the moment the door closes. Minaho-neesan speaks to Yukino.

How is it? Doesn�t it feel good for the perverted and lewd Yukino-san that everyone pays attention to her?

.This isn�t real. This is a lie. Sadly.this is reality. You have no choice but to live as a perverted girl.Yukino-san

Yukino glared at Minaho-neesan.

.Yukino-san. When I give you my cue, pee in front of everyone

.Yukino

No way.I can�t!

It doesn�t matter if we abandon you here. Won�t those bloodshot boys gang rape you? .That�s If I pat your back twice.you will pee on the spot. Okay?

Before Yukino can respond.

The elevator arrived on the first floor and the door opens. Getting outside the door.it was filled with spectators again. Minaho-neesan noticed one female teacher in the corridor.

Izuyama-sensei.please come!

If I recall.it�s a new teacher who just left the music college.

The female teacher with long hair and white dress comes here.

Yes, Yuzuki-sensei.kyaa!

Izuyama-sensei looks at Endou�s erect penis and raised a surprised voice.

Izuyama-sensei, sorry but could you bring this boy to the infirmary

Minaho-neesan said.

but.isn�t this boy�s penis bare exposed?

Izuyama-sensei said with a blushing face.

Since she went to a music college.she should be quite the young lady too.

It seems that his head has been hit strongly so please carry him as is. I have to take this girl to the hospital

Minaho-neesan pushes Endou to this ojou-sama teacher on purpose.

Is it sexual harassment or power harassment. The onlookers are grinning and having fun

but

Izuyama-sensei�s hesitating.

Then, hide his crotch with this?

Minaho-neesan hands a small hand towel to Izuyama-sensei

O-Okay

Izuyama-sensei spreads the tower and tried to hide Endou�s erection.

The hand towel is too small that the erect penis can�t be hidden

.err

Izuyama-sensei repeatedly slides the fabric of the towel over the penis!

.Dopyu!

Endou�s penis ejaculated again!

.Kyaa!

The semen drips on Izuyama-sensei�s dress

This is.noo!

Izuyama-sensei breaks into tears.

The spectators cheered when they saw that!

Then, Izuyama-sensei.I�ll leave this child to you

Minaho-neesan smiles

that�s!

A male teacher coming from the second floor speaks to Izuyama-sensei who�s confused.

Izuyama-sensei.we will carry him

Yuzuki-sensei.we should just put this guy in the infirmary, right?

I can tell the ranking among the faculty from this situation.

The staff and the teachers understand that Minaho-neesan�s the ruler of this school. Therefore.they all ask Minaho-neesan for instructions.

Please get Saito-sensei a medical examination. If ever there�s a problem then call for an ambulance!

.There�s no need to call for the police, is there?

The spectators quiet down when the teacher asked that.

Minaho-neesan.

Endou-kun and Shirasaka-san are dating. It�s unknown how far they would play as a lovers.both of the students have their parents causing an incident in the society, you do know that don�t you, Sensei?

.That is, yes

Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino.

Then, she pats her back once.

Shirasaka-san.were you raped by Endou-kun?

.Yukino

No.I wasn�t raped by Kenji

.That�s right

I�m the one who raped Yukino.

It seems to be rape play. A quite elaborate mischief. A lewd and vulgar one.and halfway, this girl hit his head with something

Minaho-neesan declared.

.Then

There�s no way we can call the police to this sacred school for such a foolish thing. It�s about time for the athletics club tournament soon.isn�t it pitiful for the students to have their participation refused? That�s right! We�re unrelated to this! Yeah, we were just forced to watch that sex video. Rather, we�re the victims here!

The spectators heat up!

Therefore.if in case Endou-kun needed for an ambulance, say that he bumped his head during the lesson. Please try to get matter of the schoolgirl secluded in the broadcast room and having a sexual intercourse from being leaked outside!

Understood.Yuzuki-sensei

Minaho-neesan looks at Izuyama-sensei

Endou-kun�s penis, it�s Izuyama-sensei�s responsibility on putting it inside his pants! Okay?

Eh.eh, eeh!

Ignoring the flustered Izuyama-sensei.we head to the entrance.

We left Endou�s cart too. Then.we get out of the school building.

Hey.it�s her, it�s her!

Really, the girl from the TV from a while ago .Was she seriously raped? No matter how you look at it, didn�t she feel it in the end? Or rather, didn�t she cum?

The students are looking at Yukino�s face from the windows of the school building.

The boys.the girls. From each and every window.they send Yukino a glance of contempt Yukino.she�s walking, looking down with her pale face.

You can�t.Yukino-san Look up!

Minaho-neesan ordered her.Yukino raises her face.

.Hii!

Yukino�s afraid.

From first to third floor.an unbelievable amount of eyes look down on Yukino.

.She�s a pervert

.She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter isn�t she? .She�s beyond saving .That was a creampie .She even fellated herself .Yeah, she was drinking with a lewd face .Could it be that she never gets embarrassed from it? .She should be .But, what would she do after this? .No choice but to die? .The whole student body saw her embarrassing thing after all .She did well surviving

Contempt, Malice.eyes of mockery.

Hundreds of cold eyes slow Yukino�s heart! Yukino looks up at the school building and trembles.

Okay.now, Shirasaka-san

Minaho-neesan pats Yukino�s back twice.

.Yukino

.Shaa!

She leaked out while looking up at the school building!

1. A pancake loving detective

Chapter 206

Wow, that�s dirty!

She leaked herself!

The spectators move away from Yukino in panic.

I don�t part from her. Since I don�t get away.Megu doesn�t as well

.What will happen to me from now on?

Yukino mutters as she look up at the sky.

.Who knows

I don�t know

Whenever it is.it is up to Yukino-san

Minaho-neesan answered.

But.you have always made the worst choice as always.

Yukino�s staring up at the sky absentmindedly.

A really foolish child.there has been a lot of ways to save you before you fall into this point and yet!

Minaho-neesan tells Yukino.

.Is that really the case?

That�s right.Yukino

Megu said coldly.

Mana who should�ve been disposed the same manner as you has become happy as Yoshida-kun�swoman That girl chose for herself in the end. She chose to come to our side!

Yukino.once again looks at the school building.

From each and every window.eyes of curiosity and scorn downpours on Yukino. Yukino.

I.I don�t deny that I�m stupid

She mutters as she look up at the school building.

But.it�s fine. This. I am myself!

.Yukino?

I didn�t do anything wrong. It�s not my fault. I was just fooled by the cunning ones!

Then.Yukino waved towards the school building!

With confidence.dignity!

.ooh!

A cheer come from inside the school building.

Shirasaka Yukino right now is the school�s number one heroine. All of the students.were watching Yukino raped. No, the scene where she indulge herself in a lewd sex. Nobody here doesn�t know Yukino!

.I won�t forget this. This view.this frustration

.Is it frustrating? Yukino?

I asked instinctively

Isn�t that obvious? I was fooled and was made to experience such cruelty.this is frustrating. I will never forgive you people!

.Is it only frustrating? What do you mean?

Yukino sent me a glance.

.No

I better not tell Yukino.

Falling into such a situation.she doesn�t think of it asembarrassingbut onlyfrustrating Even though her figure she never want everyone to see has been seen by all of the students. Yukno.doesn�t feel embarrassedabout it

You.your world is really centered on yourself.

To be honest.I think it�s amazing she�s got this far.

Isn�t that obvious?It�s my life. I live for my own sake

In the end.this girl.she�ll look down on people no matter what standpoint she is in.

Believing that she�s special.dominating a high place. Therefore, even if she feelsfrustrationandhatefrom such humiliating experiences. She won�t feelembarrassedit seems. With the pride that�s too large and her insensitivity to others.growing up into the consciousness that the Shirasaka family is a privileged class.Yukino has grown up to be this shameless woman.

.I will never forgive you people

Yukino tells us as she wave her hands towards the school building windows.

I�ll never forget.I will never forgive you people even if I die!

This mental strength.arrogance.

That�s what Shirasaka Yukino is.

It�s fine and all but.what do you intend to do?

Minaho-neesan asked Yukino with a smile.

I won�t do anything.I know that I can�t win against you people in my head. Therefore, I will just keep this frustration in my heart. That�s all I can do right now!

Yukino answered with wet eyes.

I can�t stay in this school anymore.fine. Either way, I will transfer. Any where�s fine.better, I�ll leave Japan and go to an American school! Let�s see.I�ll ask Ichikawa Ojii-sama!

Yukino said then smiled.

.Any place will do as long as you people are not there!

.Yukino!

I will restart my life to a place where you are not there! Even love.I can redo it! I will become happy in a place without you people. I will show that I definitely can.that is my revenge against you people!

Yukino.speaks about adreamconvenient to herself

.But Yuzuki Minaho isn�t a naive woman that would let that happen.

My, Yukino-san.I won�t let you escape you know

Yukino froze.

You will stay in this school.Until graduation. You will continue to spend your life here accused of being a perverted nympho woman by the students. When you get pregnant and your stomach grows bigger, let�s have everyone take a look. After that, shall I exhibit your childbirth too? You giving birth before all of the students watching!

Yukino turned to Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan�s eyes are cold as usual. All as usual. In short.Minaho-neesan�s serious.

It�s really fun to play with a mentally strong child like you. Your heart won�t break for just most things

Yukino�s back trembles.

Rebel against me more! I will be crushing you thoroughly.I look forward to it!

Minaho-neesan laughs.

It�s okay.I will make sure that you won�t go crazy. You won�t be interesting if you break. Let�s have fun for the next three years!

Yukino despairs.

Look.someone came to pick you up

Minaho-neesan.looks at a car coming from behind the school building.

That�s a black Benz. What�s in the car is.

.Eh?

Margo-san and Nei-san?

Why is Nei-san here? What would they do if Cesario Viola�s scout finds her? Nei-san waved at me through the glass window. The Benz crossed the ground raising a sand smoke then stopped in front of us. The door opens up. Margo-san and Nei-san comes out. Both of them.are wearing a black leather jacket sayingKuromori It�s the delinquent look at the night city. No.Nei-san usually wears a skirt, yet. She�s wearing a perfect fit leather pants right now. .Boots on her feet. Her hair is tied up and covered by a hat. She�s dressed to look like a boy.

.Shirasaka Yukino, is that you?

Margo-san shouts in a loud voice so she can be heard by the spectators from the school.

Margo-san�s wearing sunglasses. Margo-san who�s blonde and tall, having a good build can be seen as Yakuza from far sight.

We came here from the request of boss Kanemoto from Kansai Tatejima Union, we came here to take you. You do know that your father has a lot of debt with boss Kanemoto don�t you?

The students are shaken by what Margo-san said.

.Speaking of which, that appeared in the television too

.So it�s true that Shirasaka Sousuke�s related to the gangsters .Borrowing money from the gangsters and he goes wild merrymaking .He can�t repay that money so he ran away to Australia didn�t he? .No, from the rumors I heard over the internet, he ran away with the gang�s money?

Anyway.it seems that the relationship of Shirasaka Sousuke and the gangsters is totally known by the public.

You will pay your father�s debts with your body! Shirasaka Yukino, you�ll be a high school prostitute!

The spectators spring out from what Margo-san said.

.A high school prostitute!

.Seriously! .Can I fuck her if I pay enough?

Hearing the spectators.Margo-san

This one will earn from rich old men! She can�t be cheap that can be sold to high school students!

Margo-san goes in front of Yukino.

Then she takes off Yukino�s bath towel!

.Kyaa!

The remnants of the white blouse Endou torn to pieces was also pulled by force.

Yukino�s naked upper body is exposed to the people. Margo-san holds down Yukino�s back strongly. That�s when Nei-san comes in

.Okay, there you go!

She pasted a big tag on Yukino�s naked back.

What�s written on the note. .Foreclosure items

Listen! This girl is a security for the loan! You don�t touch her! Those who try to make a move on her even on secret would be beaten up! That�s not all.it would include your friends and family, remember that!

Margo-san threatens the students!

.That�s where. Yamaguchi, the physical education teacher comes.

You, weren�t you the international student who graduated last year? That other one�s second year, Natou? Just what on earth are you doing? Huh?

Yamaguchi.he�s been on the best four on the national Judo convention during his school days so she knows the delinquents of the school.

With his gigantic figure.he�s supposed to be the toughest guy in the school.

Oh.speaking of which, she is!

It�s the delinquent seniors! Idiot, both of them are beyond delinquent level .They�re very heinous There�s a rumor of them hunting hoodlums in the town, right? I�ve seen it.they beat up real Yakuza

As expected.Margo-san and Nei-san�s combination has a well known bad reputation

As usual.what an annoying teacher

MArgo-san clenches her fist and steps in front of Yamaguchi

Hey.you?

When Yamaguchi responded.it was already over

.Sha!

Yamaguchi�s big body danced in the air and dropped to the ground.

.Guee!

In just one attack.the gigantic figure of the PE teacher was blown off and fainted.

It became a scene to the surroundings.

You see.I�m working underground!

Margo-san laughs.

Is there anyone here who want to fight the people from the underground society?

Nobody�s responding.

Then.we�ll be taking Shirasaka Yukino! No complaints!

.None

There should be none.

From today onwards.this girl is ourgoods Those who try to get involved with her don�t have a guarantee with their lives!

.Hey, get in the car!

Nei-san pushes the half-naked Yukino on the back seat of the Benz.

Then, she gets inside the car herself.

With that said.Shirasaka Yukino�s an untouchable!

Then, the Benz starts again

.We�ll be recovering Yukino-san from the parking lot for the faculty so don�t worry

Minaho-neesan whispered to me.

Is it okay to use the secret garage? Nei-san also went out of the surface?

When I asked, Minaho-neesan.

It�s about time for the tide to change!

.Tide?

When you shut yourself up, they�ll only get behind your back.it�s about time we make a different response and take advantage against Viola.

Minaho-neesan seems to be thinking of something.

Then.I just have to leave it to her and trust.

.Return to the classroom with Megumi for now. I will handle the staff meeting. We�ll be ending the morning class with this.

Minaho-neesan said then went back to the school alone.

I look up at the school building once again. There are still a lot f students gathered in the window. Everyone�s looking at the Benz going away. Yukino�s right there now.

Let�s go, Yoshi-kun

Megu gives her hand to me.

sure

I hold Megu�s hand.

We walk towards the school building.

.Megu

What?

.I

Sorry for various things

Somehow.I can�t come up with what to say

I�m the one who should be sorry.

.Eh? Minaho-san.she really knows about Yoshi-kun. No, it�s not just Minaho-san.Katsuko-neesan and Margo-san too understands Yoshi-kun. They know so they can calmly watch over you

Megu.

It seems that she doesn�t have the composure to have the confidence.

Well you see.everyone�s smarter than me.I�m a simple man after all

I answered.

Everyone can guess how I will act. Those ladies you see.

Un, you�re right.I had to know that Yoshi-kun would never turn a blind eye at Endou-kun beating up Yukino

Megu said sadly.

I thought I wanted Yoshi-kun to act as I wanted. I�ve been spoiled. I think it�s arrogant.Yoshi-kun is Yoshi-kun after all. Yoshi-kun will always act like himself. I liked you because of that and yet.I�m so stupid.

.I

But.Megu is just being worried about me as Megu? Then, there�s no helping it

I.in the end, I was just thinking about my own self! .I wonder? Megu�s worry is all our worry. Megu wants to stay with me forever.that�s why, right? .Yoshi-kun? It�s fine if you think that you are wrong, we can fix that. We�ll always be together so let�s take time and get to know each other little by little I.is it okay to be beside Yoshi-kun?

Megu�s still worried nonetheless.

.There�s nothing good or bad about it. We�re together

I answered in imperative.

Megu will be with me forever.if Megu�s not with me then I would be troubles. It would be sad. I need Megu. Therefore, stay by my side!

I embraced Megu.

Megu snuggled close tome.

.Yes, dear

Megu replied happily.

.Un As expected, this is the right answer. People.each of them have a different way of getting along. For Megu.she�s not confident with her relationship with me. Therefore, she worry immediately. Even though there�s no problem between is.she�ll fall uneasy by herself. As a result.this early morning sexual addiction symptoms. Her excessive fear to Yukino. Then.I�ll just become slightly more aggressive and pull Megu. When Megu�s lost and depressed.then I have to pull her forcibly. Perhaps.in a commanding tone too. I�ll have that kind of relationship with Megu.

.Yoshi-kun, what are you thinking?

Megu peeks into my face.

.About Yukino?

I pull Megu in the shadow of the shoebox and kiss her forcibly.

.I�m with Megu. I�m only thinking about Megu

.I�m glad even if that�s a lie

I rub Megu�s tight ass.

It�s not a lie.kiss me, Megu

.Eh? I want Megu to kiss me .Un

We overlap our lips again.

.I�m very glad, Yoshi-kun

.Why? Yoshi-kun�s the one who asked for it

We embraced each other

So stupid.Megu just approaches too close before I would even want something

Right.recently I�ve been coming too close to Yoshi-kun a bit too much Even I would ask for Megu once I wanted you Un.anytime. Just say it when you want me!

We hide ourselves in the shadow of the shoeboxes for a while

Embracing and kissing each other.

Now then, when we come back to the classroom.it would be a big fuss.

Self-study lesson. The teachers are in an urgent staff meeting. Everyone�s excited on the talk about Endou and Yukino. Fortunately.Megu who�s Yukino�s relative and the fiance, me.were left alone. It�s been told this morning that Megu and Yukino are unrelated. Therefore.nobody tried to talk to us. Everyone�s excited among themselves. Tanaka and others left us alone too. Megu and I held hands and stayed in the corner of the classroom. Silent all the time. Sometimes, Megu smiles. Holding hands was just enough. We had thebond

After that.there was an explanation broadcast from the principal to all of the students.

It was Minaho-neesan�s instructions. Endou and Yukino�s case became a malicious prank. In short.that was just a rape play in between lovers and that was broadcasted to the whole school.it wasn�t really a rape.

Hey, there�s no way that�s the case.Shirasaka was beaten up seriously

One of the schoolboys said so.

Un.Yesterday, everyone was watching Shirasaka ignore Endou in the baseball club ground!

Endou had a grudge on it and that�s why he hit Shirasaka I guess. By the way.Yukino-chan was feeling goof that she was moaning halfway. That�s what they call a nympho Could it be that she�s done it with Endou before? No, Endou was a virgin.there�s no mistake there since he declared it on the welcome party of the new members on baseball club With that said.Yukino-chan has been trained by her perverted father is a much more credible thought I think so too.Shirasaka Sousuke, There�s no way he won�t make a move on his daughters No matter how you think abou it that should be the case Shirasaka.that fellatio was great Yeah, as if she�s an AV actress Showing that kind of technique to a classmate.that�s unbearable Idiot, don�t make a move on Yukino-chan. Isn�t she already a source of money for the Yakuza? .High school prostitute? She�d be selling high on those rich fat oily men Don�t make a move on Yakuza�s goods.

The principal�s broadcast continues in the middle of that conversation.

For the time being.Endou and Yukino would be put on an indefinite suspension by the school.

Either way.this cast isn�t a big crime. It is very vulgar and nasty prank but we think that this event shouldn�t be reported to the police

The principal said but.

Well.I get that they don�t want to make this a police case but.

Time is time after all It won�t be ending well if the activities of the athletics club would be self-controlled with this.

The principal�s judgement on not making a call on the police was mostly accepted.

Endou-kun and Shirasaka-san who caused this accident.everyone, as you know, their houses are attracting the attention of the media. They�ve been unstable in such circumstances that they have gone and made such a ridiculous mischief. Everyone, please understand that .You say that but

What about the guy who said that they would sell Shirasaka�s lewd photos to the press? No.they just took the photo from the screen right? That�s too bad that they won�t use it Un.there�s already those who are uploading over the internet but. What�s the net�s reaction? .There are a lot of people who are saying that it�s afake up Well of course. Nobody would believe at someone sayingthe daughter being raped is broadcasted live in front of the studentsjust in time the father is being reported How about the photos in the corridor after the rape? That�s bad.it�s too good to be true. There�s semen on her face too Un.They would just replyIsn�t this just an AV actress? They can�t see that as a first year high school girl no matter how you look at it Well, unless you saw the live broadcast like us.you�d normally think of it as a faked information

For the time being.it seems that the event of Yukino being raped in school won�t be spread to the world.

It�ll be kept as a rumor at most.

Or rather.that video�s not left on the broadcasting room?

No way that would be? If he have recorded that then Endou would be a real idiot No, Endou�s a genuine idiot you know? Well.if ever it was recorded.the school is already collecting it The emergency broadcast roomis connected to thebroadcast roomisn�t it? They are but there�s no such recording system. It�s a broadcast room where the principal gives evacuation orders during disasters after all .I see

Minaho-neesan.she perhaps have taken a video.

In case Endou�s house sue the school. She surely recorded Endou beating up Yukino. .Speaking of which What happened to Endou?

Chapter 207

The principal�s broadcast continues idly.

Anyway.They�ve repeatedly asked not to leak today�s event outside multiple times. Everyone knows that Yukino�s father is making a commotion in the world right now. They would want to avoid the bad influence coming to their student life. That is especially on the athletics club. Even the delinquents don�t want to drive their own school to decline. It�s possible for those who doesn�t have friends at school or those who don�t love the school trying to talk it to the media but. What they can only offer is witness story and indistinct photographs. I think it�s good enough to be on a third rate weekly magazine. Anyway.Yukino�s rape live broadcast would be a black history for the current students.

Students.especially schoolgirls are in great shock. Kondo-sensei, our school counselor is in the nurse office so the students who think they have received a strong shock should go there for a consultation. You can go to your homeroom or club adviser as well. Please consult to someone whom you think is easy to talk to .Speaking of which.

Schoolboys who are familiar with adult videos usually were actively talking about it from a moment ago but. The schoolgirls, some of them are silent.there are some who are even crying. Of course. The sex they saw for the first time was their classmate. Furthermore, it was a rape video.some other children are in trauma.

.Therefore, we have discussed to discontinue today�s classes. All of the after-school club activities are cancelled as well. I�m very sorry for the clubs near the tournament but.please take a rest in order to calm your minds. We the school faculty and staff will be discussing how to deal with this in the future. Tomorrow�s club activities will resume as normal however.today, we would like you to leave the school immediately except for the students who wished to be counseled The morning classes are suspended.

The after-school club activities are banned and the students are forced to go home from school. Yup.this is Minaho-neesan�s schedule. If there�s afternoon classes.then we can�t respond against Shirasaka family or Viola. Right now.we want a bit of some time.

As for Endou.for the time being, someone from his house came to pick him up

One of the boy who went scouting on the staff room came back and told everyone.

What�s with that.in the end, it won�t be a police case?

Is this the power of the parents again? For the time being.he�s been expelled by the members of the baseball club yet the advisor hasn�t handled it yet Then, there�s no helping there Endou�s father would just roll money and deal with it somehow? Saying that it�s donation to the school and baseball club .It must be a big trouble for the uncle and the father when they�re in big trouble right now. Then, where�s Endou right now? It seems that he�s still in the nurse room

Won�t his parents come to get him and take him out secretly on the backdoor?

Well.they can�t come home dignified That was some violence shown to all of the students right. Rather than seen.he showed it himself. But.what would happen to Endou after this? For the time being, he�s got an indefinite suspension.he might just drop out after For the time being, Endou�s father�s a powerful local figure Won�t he drop out himself before he gets expelled? Rather than that, Endou�s father would make him quit That way, the damage won�t be big? While the parents are being targetted by the media for the bribery case, his son barricaded himself and raped But, it wasn�t rape according to the principal, right? Well, that�s just the opinion of the school Actually.well, won�t that kind of thing be sticky from now on? Yeah.Endou house and Shirasaka house.both of their lawyers making a thorough discussion At most.won�t Shirasaka house make a rape trial for their daughter? Won�t they settle it quietly? No.it would becomeYou�ve damaged our girl so your son has to take responsibility No way.they�re going to marry? Un.that kind of development might be interesting. Right.Shirasaka was on it half-way of the rape too. Their bodies must be compatible so it�s fine I guess. Both of them should just get married If Endou and Shirasaka marries.would you go? No way I would. You�re right.it feels like we�ve already been shown the newlywed�s first night Yeah.I think I had enough Or rather.they�re a couple I can�t give my blessings to No.you guys are impossible for Shirasaka you know? What is? Well.look .Oh .Yukino-chan�s taken to the Yakuza�s office? She�s going to be forced to prostitution after this Well, yeah I guess. Then that means that.it�s goodbye to Shirasaka? Is that how it is? No.she�ll attend high school at day and work at night Un un.prostitution is a night job after all Nono.she can also do it at days you know? Day time.there�s a big discount! Hey hey.since she�s a high school prostitute, she has to come to school you know? Right.if she�s not a high school student then her value would go down Then.Shirasaka would still belong to our class? Idiot, like hell you can study with a prostitute monitored by the Yakuza Well, you�re right Or rather.would you like to stay together with a girl who shows off her sex? We�re fine but the girls wouldn�t want that Un.that video is a bit too raw Then.both of them are out? Or rather.either way, they won�t be coming to our school again? Well, I guess they won�t.they�ll probably disappear quietly Un.normally, you�d be ashamed to come back We won�t probably meet Endou and Shirasaka Or rather, I don�t want to meet those shameless people Even if it�s not a rape.that�s a very shameless sin

The class say that but.

What will really happen? Minaho-neesan declared that Yukino will stay in this school. .Endou Is he someone that would easily back down? As I�ve seen Yukino�s defiance earlier. Endou is also a person who lacks the sense ofembarrassmentjust like Yukino I don�t think that they would just fade out from this. .Then

Ah.it�s Endou

Speaking of the rumor.

The students looking outside the classroom window saw Endou being taken away from the school building. The schoolboys flock at the window. I also join in them and look down at Endou�s figurte.

Far from doing it on the back door quietly.

He�s returning from the place where all of the students can see? Well, you can say that it�s very Endou-like. You can�t win against idiots.

.Endou

His head is wrapped in bandage. His shoulders were supported by men in work clothes and they head to a light van. The people in work clothes must be from Endou�s father�s company The car is perhaps the same. That�s trouble.they came to pick up the president�s son Well, the father.and Endou�s pridedexcellent lawyer. Their hands are filled with the city council member uncle�s bribery scandal. Ah.Endou�s looking up here. I left the window. It�s bad to show myself and arouse Endou in a weird way.

You bastards! Hey! You motherfuckers! Remember this! I will definitely come back!

Endou�s shout goes from under the school building.

If someone who doesn�t know what happened saw that, he�ll look like an insane man.

Don�t fuck with me! Fucking! Bastard! You sons of bitches! Idiot! Baka! Fools!

He�s already messed up.

.etc, The criminal seems to be speaking incomprehensible things

One of the boys made such narration.

Now, botchan.let�s go

We�ll prepare a private room in the hospital! There are also Marrons glaces, Botchan�s favorite

The employees in work clothes push Endou in the car.

Dammit! Dammit! Remember this all of you! I will never forgive you!

.There�s nothing to forgive.

People lackingembarrassmentare really strong They insist thatthey did nothing wrongat any time.

Oh.they�re out

Then.Endou�s car starts.

In his case.shouldn�t it be the light van of their house but instead a yellow ambulance?

One of the boys said.

Anyway.both of them aren�t here

Yeah.it�s finally quiet

Then.Minaho-neesan enters the classroom and dismissed the class.

Earlier, the principal has said it but.for those who feel depressed, you can consult our counselor

Sensei.I�m feeling horny though1

One of the delinquents make a joke.

Then hurry up home and masturbate. What do you think your right hand is for?

Minaho-neesan�s reply is harsh

Anyway.those who don�t have any business then you can go home. Okay?

Well fine.it�s holiday tomorrow again anyway That�s how it is Then.let�s see each other again at the end of the golden week

.Minaho-neesan looks at each of the students in the classroom.

Everyone, cheer up.

Minaho-neesan�s words were inverse.

We don�t know how to return this classroom to the energetic one. We have a fight we have to put our lives on from now on. This might be the last time we�ll be with the other students in this classroom

Then.let�s end the class

Minaho-neesan�s words pierce my chest.

The track and field got a meeting in the clubroom

Megu comes to my desk and said.

It seems that it�ll only take around 15 minutes but.Captain Takeshiba wants to pull everyone together

Un.captain Takeshiba.

She hates Yukino�s rape broadcast the most.

Got it.then, should I wait in front of the clubroom?

If it�s just around 15 minutes.

It�s okay. Yoshi-kun can go ahead

Go ahead.it means under the principal�s office.

.But

I�m worried about this morning

I�m fine already.Yukino�s done that much so everyone don�t mind me anymore

Megu said that but.

I�ll be fine alone. I�ll come back once the meeting ends. Yoshi-kun, go back and take it easy!

.I

No.I�ll go with Megu

I must not corners at this time.

I have to be at Megu�s side any time. At the moment I thought it�stroublesomeorwell, it should be fine.our bond of trust would break .Therefore

I just want to walk together with Megu.let�s go

I tell Megu in a somewhat strong commanding tone.

Megu stretched out her hand happily.

.Un, Thank you, Yoshi-kun

Holding hands with Megu.we head to the clubroom

.On the way. Megu speaks while there�s nobody else around.

.I�m happy

Megu snuggles to me.

I kissed the back of Megu�s ears.

Hyan!

Megu laughs

Geez.do that kind of thing later

Un.later

I smell Megu�s hair

What are you sniffing at?

Megu�s hair, it smells good .Yoshi-kun smells good too Me? Un.I love Yoshi-kun�s sweat I also like Megu�s sweat .Eh? When I�m wrapped in the smell of Megu, that�s where it feel the most peaceful

After having sex and embracing Megu, she smells nice.

The smell of mixed milk and honey.it smells gentle. I like that time very much.

.Yoshi-kun�s amazing

Megu said while blushing.

What are you talking about?

You�re getting cooler and cooler. Since earlier, whenever Yoshi-kun speaks, it makes my heart throb.1

Well.that�s because everyone, including Megu taught me a lot of things.

What I learned this morning.Speak what you think.especially if it�s something that would please the other. I�ve learned earlier toexpose my desires honestly.however, be careful not to lose trust by having minimum judgement ALso.In Megu�s case, I have to take the lead, even being a bit aggressive. I�m learning little by little. How to engage with people and mywomen

Megu�s the same. I�ll get better and better

.I wonder? That�s right. Megu has a very good foundation. The more you polish the more you shine.you�re that kind of girl .thank you. Yoshi-kun

If it was Megu before.

Yukino�s much more beautifulorCompared to Yukino?she�d say But.she endures it now. So she won�t fall down comparing herself to Yukino. So her jealousy against Yukino would disappear. I think that kind of effort is cute.

Megu�s so cute

.Really? Yeah.you�re very cute

I kiss Megu

.I love you. Yoshi-kun

Megu accepts my kiss.

Forget everything you saw today! We�re women in athletics but our hearts are a samurai! We can�t lose our focus just after watching such a thing!

I can hear captain Takeshiba�s voice from inside the clubroom.

The captain is upset as she�s speaking this far. Takeshiba-senpai�s a tough one. She must have never seen a sex video ever.

We won�t have a practice for today due to the school�s orders but.try to flex at your own individual homes at least. Those who can run around their home then run. Okay?

Yes!

The club members replied,

Second years and the third years who�ll go to the tournament.I won�t force it but I will be training my muscles in the city�s sports center, those who want to come then come. It�ll be self-training in the end!

Okay, I�ll join you up! Okay, then dismissed. Tomorrow, we�ll be meeting at the usual time.good bye .Good Bye!

Then.the club members come out of the room

The first years went out last as they were cleaning up.

Okay! Those who want to self-train, let�s run to the sports center!

Takeshiba-senpai comes out so I lower my head.

Senpai saw me then smiled.

Ugh, Captain.isn�t that 10 kilometers?

That�s right, let�s go ride a bus. Bus! Shaddap! It�s better to get ourselves sweaty and our head empty at this kind of times!

.As expected

Yukino�s video was too stimulating for Takeshiba-san.

Now, let�s go!

Then.Captain Takeshiba and at least five senior members begin to run.

Everyone�s holding a big sports bag.their uniform and books are inside. It must be a big trouble to run 10 kilometers holding such a luggage on their back. Waiting five more minutes. Megu comes out of the clubroom

Yoshi-kun, thanks for the wait

.We hold hands again

Bye gals

Megu says goodbye to the other first years.

Huh.Yamamine-san, where are you going?

This way home, right?

Megu.

We�ve got some business with Sensei for a bit

Oh, I see Then bye. See you tomorrow

We part from the first years who are heading to the school gate.

We head to the school building.

From the principal�s office.we go down the monitor room

.Then Mana hugs me.

.Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chaan!

She must�ve seen Yukino�s video too

Mana�s complex against Yukino is strong.

Onii-chan, I was lonely!

Yeah, Mana!

I embraced Mana tightly.

.Onii-chan

Mana�s surprised.

I was lonely too. You weren�t with me

.Really? Yeah!

I rub my cheeks with Mana�s.

Mana smiled happily.

Ahn! Onii-chan!

Embrace her tightly.

I must not ignore Mana ever. Embrace her as strong as possible as much as possible. So she won�t feel uneasy.

Yo-chan, welcome back!

Nei-san is still on her boyish look

.I

I�m home, Nei-san

I embrace Nei-san�s body too.

what�s wrong.Yo-chan?

Nei-san�s in panic.

Un.it�s Nei-san

Nei-san too.she actually is a person I need to hug as much as possible too.

I understand it after hearing her past last night. She also needs a hug. That�s why I embrace her.

What? You want to be pampered by me?

That�s right. I want to be pampered by Nei-san.please pamper me

While I embrace Nei-san�s plump body.she gently strokes my head.

It can�t be helped.then here. I�ll pamper you for a while

Nei-san happily said.

Here.pampered !

I rub Nei-san�s back.

Ah, that feels great.Yo-chan

As expected.she�s got too many worries that her body�s tense.

There�s a lot to know by just embracing.

.Why did you go out? Even though you could�ve been found out by the enemy

When I asked.

Margo-san who�s in the monitor answers.

There�s a slight change in the situation

.Change?

It�s not Cesario Viola himself but.there�s an information that Viola�s employed people are checking aboutKuromori

Nei-san continues what Margo-san is saying.

It would be troublesome to the other ladies like Nagisa-san, won�t it?

.I see.

If they investigateKuromori. Nagisa, and the former prostitutes ofKuromorihas the danger of being aimed at.

If we keep on hiding.it�s possible that Viola might capture them. Kidnap Nagisa-san and make her a hostage.

That would be bad!

Nagisa.are they okay?

For now.

Margo-san answers.

They�re having minimum guards but we can�t afford to guard them openly. That would just advertise that those people have a very deep connection withKuromoriafter all

Therefore.Nagisa-san and others will continue their normal life as usual! We�re trying not to give them inconvenience as much as possible!

That�s why Nagisa doesn�t contact me.

Right now.she�s refusing contact withKuromorias much as possible.

But.we can�t stay in this forever. Then.there�s an information that Viola�s side seems to be approaching Nagisa-san. Therefore we used our wild card

Margo-san.

If I show up.Viola would concentrate here don�t you think?

Yeah, once we clearly show that Nei�s here.Viola would put his force here. He brought a few people from America after all

Therefore.Nei-san went out on purpose and let them see her.

The students in the school went home this morning.

While we�re at it.we made a light provocation

Nei-san laughs.

I dressed like Kei-chan!

So that�s why Nei-san�s dressed like a man.

Cesario Viola likes to take on provocations. He�s that kind of man

Margo-san analyzes.

Now.this is a match!

1. Moya moya and Mura mura

Chapter 208

Un. Mr. Viola�s quite pissed off at this time I think!

Nei-san laughs.

I did appear as Kei-chan after all.Viola hates that kind of joke!

Eh?But, doesn�t Viola himself have a disguise hobby?

If I recall.he always pretend to be a character on a movie when he does his underground work.

Viola�s a person who won�t feel good unless he�s the leading part therefore he always disguises for himself!

.Haa

Before.there was this young child Viola liked.at that day, knowing that Viola disguised asDocfromBack to the futurehe appeared on the meeting place asMarty

.What�sMarty? Yo-chan.you don�t know Michael J. Fox�s role?

In the first place, I don�t know about thatBack to the.something something.

Because of this, it would be hard for Nei-san to tell the story.

Oh, it�s fox.Fox. Got it

Fox is a movie company isn�t it?

Un.I somehow got it

.Then, what happened?

He�s tortured by putting a large headphone playingVa Helen�ssong so loud it would tear your eardrum.in the end, it seems he was electrocuted at the clock tower

.Hmm

I don�t get it.

Well, it can�t be helped.Before Viola appeared asDoche showed up as the leading roleMarty At least, if it wasBiffthen he might not be killed.

Now then.What isBiff?

No.let�s not ask.

By the way.Yo-chan, my manly look completely looks like Kei-chan, doesn�t it?

Nei-san�s laughing brightly but.

I know that it�s actually not. That is to provoke Cesario Viola, a painful method to get his eyes glued on us. Nei-san herself doesn�t really want to look like Kei-san I think.

.I don�t know whether you completely look alike. I�ve never met Kei-san.

I answer looking straight at Nei-san�s eyes.

For me.whatever you wear, Nei-san is Nei-san.

.Yo-chan

Tears gather in Nei-san�s eyes.

I don�t know anyone but Nei-san. Kei-san.or Kei-san�s twin sister Neiko Yasuko-san too, I don�t know them. What I know is only you.the always beautiful bright and kind Nei-san.

.uu.Yo-chaan!

Nei-san jumps to my chest.

I firmly caught Nei-san�s bod.

.It�ll be fine. I will protect Nei-san

Un.Un.thank you.thank you.Yo-chan!

I embraced Nei-san�s crying back for a while.

Sorry.this is all I can make

Katsuko-nee puts down the noodles on the table.

The garnish is omelet and salad.

I didn�t have much time today, I can�t afford to take time either

Katsuko-nee has been watching inside and outside the school in turns since last night.

Last night.Minaho-neesan and Margo-san and Katsuko-nee were taking turns in sleeping breaks but. Minaho-neesan has been doing school work since morning.

It�s fine when it�s just checking the surveillance camera videos but.I also have to check the TV reports this morning and induce the opinion over the internet

Wow.that�s trouble

Nei-sama is helping out but.she went out with Margo-san earlier to collect Yukino-san. Therefore, I had to manage alone in this room !

Right.

Minaho-neesan has been with us all this time.

Sorry for being useless

Mana lowers her head to Katsuko-nee with a gloomy face.

It�s fine.Mana-chan doesn�t need to know the work behind the scenes!

Katsuko-nee smiles at Mana gently.

.Minaho-neesan�s still on staff meeting?

When I asked.Katsuko-nee operates the surveillance camera monitors.

The staff room appears on the monitor.

.It�s not over yet it seems

Wow.Everyone in the meeting are making a sour face.

Well.Endou and Yukino both have their parents in trouble. They can�t be easily disposed.

Ojou-sama�s having fun

Katsuko-nee looks at Minaho-neesan and said.

Minaho-neesan�s participating the conference with her usual cold eyes.

Minaho.as expected, she�s prepared to quit as a teacher.

Margo-san who�s job is to watch the monitor has muttered.

She intends to completely finish herrevengeand Nei and Viola�s fate by the end of the Golden Week!

.Minaho-neesan

It�ll be late if we wait for her return. I feel sorry but let�s go ahead.Megumi-chan, help me out here

Okay

Katsuko-nee and Megu line up the Soumen and small bowls on the table.

Nei and I will continue to monitor so Katsuko-san and Yoshida-kun and others can eat first

Margo-san said.

Huh.where�s Michi

Speaking of which, I haven�t seen her.

She keeps on training with her whip on the secret garage.that girl�s a hardworker

Saying that, Margo-san shows the image in the garage

Michi�s swinging a red whip. Cutting the wind.the tip of the whip splits the empty can into two. She can easily cut down a steel can. Margo-san holds the mic.

.Kudou-san, come back

.Is it an enemy attack?

Michi on the screen immediately replies.

It�s not.it�s time for lunch

I�d like to do a bit more training before it�s too late. You eat when it�s time to eat.it�s an important job for soldiers .I�ll return immediately

Michi has completely made Margo-san her second master.

She�ll be coming back so wait for her.

Margo-san really cares about Michi.

No.Michi also needs moreBonds.

.Mana

Calling her out, Mana comes to me like a puppy.

What is it Onii-chan?

She snuggles to my chest so I hug her and pat her head.

When Michi comes back.tell herPlease become my Onee-san

.Why?

Mana�s making a blank face.

Mana is a year younger than Michi.there�s nobody here younger than Michi but Mana. I think it�s hard for Michi to breath since it�s all elders

Therefore, Mana�s going to become Kudou-san�slittle sisteris that it? Yeah. Michi�s staying with us because of Misuzu�s orders for now but.I think we should strengthen her reason for acting with us positively Right.it�s better to give her thewant to protectfeeling to Mana-chan who�s younger than the older ones like Yoshida-kun and others

Margo-san agrees.

But.Mana�s got a bigger breast than Kudou-san

Mana said then rubs the tip of her breast to me.

It�s true that Mana�s physically better than Michi but.Mana�s much better when it comes to thelittle-sister-ness

.Is that so? Yeah. You�re very cute

I say then embrace Mana�s body.

Got it. Leave Kudou-san to Mana. Mana also wants to do something about Kudou-san

What do you want? .Kudou-san�s scheduled to be Onii-chan�s sex partner too right? Kudou-san�s really cute like a doll.and her way of speaking is very interesting so Mana likes her. I thought that she can enter theSister�s association!

.Mana

I agree

Katsuko-nee tells me.

I think that Kudou-san would be a good partner for you

Eh, why? It�s different from when you do it with Mana-chan.you are actively taking care of her don�t you? Nagisa and I are older.Megumi-chan�s on the same age.of course, we cherish you regardless of your age but.younger one�s have a different way of approach don�t they?

.True

Not Mana-chan�sOnii-chanbut.try beingOnii-san1

.Onii-san?

Uhm.Katsuko-san. What is Misuzu-san�sstandpoint for Yoshi-kun?

Megu asks.

Misuzu-sama�s a bit sly. That one�s very clever and her expression is very abundant

.What do you mean?

Katsuko-nee smiles at Megu.

She changes her approach to him at that time and at that situation. There are time where she�sa year older Onee-sanwho leads him kindly, then there are times where she acts asthe same age girlon purpose.thee are times where she turns completely to apethe controls. She�s using all of them perfectly Speaking of which.

Misuzu�s got a lot of faces.

Right.she�s completely on theYoung generationleader in front of Mana but.Misuzu-san�s very spoiled when having sex with Onii-chan

Mana states her impressions.

.Misuzu-san�s very charming indeed

Megu�s getting depressed again.

Megu.stop the habit of comparing yourself to others. Megu has Megu�s own charms

.But

I close Megu�s lips that�s trying to speak up.

.Yoshi-kun?

I love Megu.that�s all to it right? .un

Katsuko-nee

Megumi-chan.let me teach you something good

.What is it? Later, when he have sex with Misuzu-san.after the sex, try handing Misuzu-san a towel and sayThanks for the hard work Then, smile gently .Smile and hand Misuzu-san a towel? That�s right. I don�t mind it. Thank you for making him feel goodtell your gratitude. Keep it firm .No way If you want to be his lawful wife then you need that kind of skill. Whatever happens, I know that this man will come back to mehave that attitude. You can just pretend at the start. Un.you�re right, that kind of attitude might work on Misuzu-san

Mana agrees with Katsuko-nee.

We may besisterswho love him but.we�re in a battle competing for him. That fight is to polish the womanin you.1

Katsuko-nee winks at Megu and Mana.

So we should steal Onii-chan with our own charms?

Mana takes on Katsuko-nee�s words.

Okay, I won�t lose to Nei-san! !

Mana calls out Nei-san who�s facing a pc.

Eh, me?

Well, among Onii-chan�swomenNei-san�s the most beautiful! Nei-san is Mana�s goal!

.Now then

We finally lost the chance to say that Nei-san�s still a virgin.

Therefore.if Megu-oneechan has the time to feel depressed then attack Onii-chan with your own charm!

My charm?

Megu doesn�t know what it is.

You see.Megu-oneechan, you�re really the type of woman who likes to devote herself. The same as Katsuko-san

Mana begins her analysis.

Very Japanese.or rather, you�re a woman who suits taking care of her husband, And yet!

.What? If Megu-oneechan feels depressed at this time.won�t Onii-chan be the one who devotes himself to you all the time? I think that�s a bad trend!

Having Mana talk about what she thinks to someone else.she�s really Yukino�s sister.

However, unlike Yukino.Mana�s overwhelmingly smart. Her observation and situation assessment are excellent. Although.Mana�s got a too good observation power that she realized that her grandfather and mother didn�t love her. Mana abandoned her family because of that observation. If that was Yukino.she won�t be aware that her grandfather abandoned her and she�ll wait for her family�s help forever. Speaking of which.where�s Yukino right now?

You�re right.I can�t keep troubling Yoshi-kun!

Look, you�re feeling down again! You would feel depressed if you just keep looking at yourself. Megu-oneechan only needs to look at Onii-chan! .Only Yoshi-kun? For example.what do you think Onii-chan needs right now? .Err

Megu thinks.

Okay, time out! Megu-oneechan.Onii-chan doesn�t have any chopsticks

Ah, sorry.Yoshi-kun!

That was the talk while they set up the table.

Megu hands me a chopstick in panic.

.Megumi-chan

Katsuko-nee talks to Megu.

You see.what I�m most worried about iswhether he�s eating his three meals The good balance of nutrition and if it�s delicious. Right now, I feel sorry for being able to prepare only this much

Katsuko-nee said as she look at the Soumen, omelet and salad on the table.

No, it�s enough. It looks very delicious

I tell Katsuko-nee.

It makes me happy that you say that

Katsuko-nee smiled happily.

But, really.all I�m worried about now is food. I wonder what kind of food I should make for you next.

.Katsuko-nee.

Haha, Katsuko-san�s like Yoshida-kun�s mother.

Margo-san said from the side then laughed.

No, you�re wrong! Margo-san!

Mana rebuts.

Mana.Maika-san�s mother never worried about Maika-san�s food even once. Even though she�s a food critic, she always leave the food on the house to the maids. LAst year.when Yukino-san wasn�t home on a middle school trip, the maid was on day off. She knew that the maid would be absent that day beforehand and yet.Maika-san�s mother completely forgot about it and didn�t make any meals for Maika-san but.she just saidMy, sorryand laughed it off.

.Mana

Sorry.that was a verbal slip

Margo-san apologized to Mana.

But, my aunt in Shizouka doesn�t do that. She always calls then askAre you eating properly? What was your meal today? Therefore.it�s not the parents who worry about food. It�s thosewho loves you!

Katsuko-nee loves me.

Mana.my house is like that too. My mother is a woman who doesn�t care if I have eaten properly or not.

I look at Katsuko-nee.

Katsuko-nee.thanks for the delicious food as always. I�m very grateful

What are you saying.aren�t wefamily

Katsuko-nee said.

That�s right. .We�re family

Katsuko-neesan.thank you very much for your delicious meals

Megu thanked Katsuko-nee

Un! Katsun, thanks! I love the meals you make!

Katsuko-san.I always thank you

Nei-san.Margo-san too

KAtsuko-san, Mana will be helping out from now on so please teach Mana how to cook!

Yes, I don�t mind. Mana-chan!

Katsuko-nee smiles.

What can I do for Yoshi-kun?

Megu thinks.

Hey hey, you�re thinking inside again! Megu-oneechan, at those times, you should look at Onii-chan!

Mana warns Megu.

Onii-chan.what would you like to drink?

Mana asks me.

.Err

If it�s something cold then there�s barley tea and oolong tea in the fridge! Then.barley tea I guess?

.It�s soumen after all.

Hey hey, Megu-oneechan.Onii-chan said barley tea

Got it, I�ll go get it right now! Onii-chan�s very easy to understand so just stare at her then you�ll easily know what to do! Un.you�re right, Mana

Megu smiled at Mana then heads to the kitchen

.Then

I have returned!

Michi comes up from the underground passage

Just in time.let�s eat

I talk to Michi.

Kudou-san.please make Mana yourlittle sister!

While eating. Mana speaks to Michi

Michi.

Does that mean you want to be my disciple?

.Michi

I�m still inexperienced as a warrior so its still too early for me to take a disciple!

If she doesn�t talk.she�s really a cute girl with black hair.

Her warrior way of thinking is very disappointing.

Kudou-san. I don�t think Mana-chan mean it that way

Margo-san helps from the side.

.Then, what does it mean?

Mana-chan is asking for your protection.

Michi puts down the chopsticks,

.Protection?

Kudou-san.you�re 15 years old aren�t you? Yes, I�m in third year middle school Mana-chan? .Mana�s 14 years old. Second year in middle school A younger girl is saying that she wants your protection. What should a warrior do?

Hearing Margo-san.Michi looks at Mana�s face.

She�s actually a year older but. Their height is almost the same. No, Mana might be taller. Mana�s completely winning when it comes to the size of the chest. Mana�s tiny boobs is in the middle of growth but.Michi�s a complete flat. When you look from afar.you�ll be convinced that Mana�s older. No, Michi�s calm and style is somewhat adult, proud. Anyway.from their looks, that�s what you would see.

I had various things happened to me and I threw away my house and family. I can�t return to my real family anymore. Therefore.I want Kudou-san to become myOnee-chan!

Michi.

Got it.if that is what you want then I�ll become yoursister Call meOnee-sama.okay?

Yes.Michi-oneesama!

Michi�s spine shivered from Mana�s response.

.Try saying that one more time

Michi-oneesama!

Michi smiled satisfied.

Somehow.this feels good

Oh right.

Michi�s a lesbian.

I�m the youngest of three brothers and sisters therefore it feels very fresh to be calledOnee-sama

Right.

Michi has elder brothers and sisters. Both of them belong in the Kouzuki security service. However, her elder sister is still a high school student and yet.she�s the top on Japan�s Karate wasn�t it? She�s a famous Karate girl.

Then, please take care of me in the future! Michi-oneesama!

Either way.it�s important for Michi to have herbondswith us increased.

I think it�s good that Michi and Mana becomessisters

Once you�re done eating.Kudou-san and Yoshida-kun, could you two go to Kudou-san�s father?

Margo-san told us.

I�d like to have a meeting about our escape from here

.Escape? Now that we�ve used the card showing Nei.there�s no choice but to aim for a short decisive battle

Margo-san said.

But still.we lack people with combat skills. If possible, I would like to reduce the enemy force

.Reduce enemy force.

We�ll escape the school in the afternoon then we�ll all head to Misuzu-san�s presentation. The guards of the distinguished families of Japan would gather there. There�s nothing safer than that place True.

Also.we have no power to act decentralized. If we�re moving then we have to move as a while. In that process.we have to take out the enemies one by one. I�d like to have everything settled by tomorrow morning Does that mean.

We�re going to abandon this place and move. The battlefield would be KouzukiKakka�shotel tonight.and we are going to take Cesario Viola�s head? Margo-san. No.perhaps, Minaho-neesan too.

Uhm.we�re all moving?

Mana asks Margo-san.

That�s right. Everyone�s going. If not we I can�t protect nor make an attack

.Un

We can�t just split into attack and protect groups. Those who have fighting capabilities among us are. Margo-san and Michi only.

With that said.we�re going to bring that person too?

Mana saidThat person

Yeah.we�re going to take Yukino-san too of course. It can�t be helped. Until Kouzuki-san�sreconciliationwith the Shirasaka family ends.Yukino-san is a precioushostage!

Margo-san answered naturally.

.Yukino. Yukino�s going to move with us too?

1. I don�t understand either

Chapter 209

Where�s Yukino right now?

When I asked, Margo-san.

She�s in theconfinement roomagain

In that small room?

We have to deliver food to that girl too

Katsuko-nee said.

I�ll go later

Katsuko-nee and Margo-san have a mountain of work to do.

Megu and Mana, it�ll be trouble again. Megu and Mana.Yukino�s sisters have a strong inferiority complex against her.

No, The priority is for Yoshida-kun and Kudou-san to go meet Kudou-san�s father after finishing the meal

Margo-san said.

It�s okay for Kudou-san to be alone earlier this morning when she brought food but.this time, we�d like to have Yoshida-kun go as the representative ofKuromori

I�m a representative? If it was a business meeting then I would rather go you see.

Margo-san smiles wryly.

It�s too dangerous for me, Kudou-san, and Kudou-san�s father to be in one particular place in the school!

True.if you gather the combat capable people in one place.

Furthermore, if the enemy notices it at that time. The enemy would infiltrate from a different entrance immediately.

We even exposed the hidden gate for the parking lot for the staff to the enemy. They�re thinking of invading there for now I think. They don�t know the route from the principal�s office after all

I see.they released that information on purpose.

That is to put the enemy�s attention only there.

In order to go from outside the school to the staff parking lot, the shortest distance you could take would be through the baseball club�s road, where Kudou-san�s father is working. Or rather.there�s hardly any pedestrian there But.those from the athletics are running there aren�t they? That�s why the club activities were postponed for today!

Margo-san�s explanation is supplemented by Nei-san.

I see.this is in order to evade involvement of the students to the battle.

.Nei, are all the students coming home?

Margo-san asks then Nei-san switches the cameras from inside the school one after another.

Hmm, there are still some who are remaining

Once the staff meeting ends.Minaho would make the teachers patrol around the campus. .Will everyone go home by 1 to 1:30? It would be at least past two o�clock when the faculty and staff goes home

Margo-san calculates.

In short.we can�t escape from the school until 2 o�clock. If we leave this place with someone else left in the school.it�s possible that the enemy might mistake them for someone once they invade.

.Un

We will be leaving openly once the teachers and the students are all gone. As showy as possible. We�ll be pulling all those who were aiming at us to thenational theater

Margo-san said.

But.they might take students or teachers or staff as hostage?

Is that not possible?

.Why would they take hostages?

Margo-san laughs.

The enemy knows that we�re aCrime syndicate They won�t just take someone unrelated toKuromorias hostage.

I see.we�re not allies of justice.

Even if an unrelated student or teacher is caught by the enemy.we won�t even make a move to help. That�s what the enemy thinks.

What the enemy knows is.I don�t know what kind of ulterior motive they have but they�re hiding in this school They don�t exactly know the relationship betweenKuromoriand this school too. What the enemy knows is only the content of Iwakura-san�s file. In short, Nei and Yoshida-kun are students of this school. But.Nei and Yoshida-kun doesn�t have any special close friend inside the school right? Someone who you go with from house to school.

True.I�ve gotten familiar with my classmates only on these past few days.

Nei-san�s an invincible existence in the school so nobody�s familiar with her.

Well.the enemy thinks that they can grab Nei and Yoshida-kun talking to their classmates while going back from school. But.they can�t get any information from those children. Yoshida-kun�s relationship with Megumi-chan would rise but.Megumi-chan�s here. Then, furthermore, Megumi-chan�s friend won�t be targeted. They don�t think it would have an effect on us.

.I see

Would my foster parents be okay?

Megu asks worriedly.

They should be people under Shirasaka family.the scenario should beKuromorikidnapping Megumi-chan away from the Shirasaka house

.Right.

Therefore.The Shirasaka family should be closely monitoring Yamamine-san�s surroundings thinking that we would make contact with them. Then if Viola�s followers go there.

.What would happen?

They�re both not idiots to make a meaningless fight. The people on the spot hates exhausting themselves on something worthless. As long as it�s not something big.Yamamine-san won�t be caught up in combat. It would just end in glaring.

Megu breathes a big sigh of relief.

With that said.Yoshida-kun, tell Kudou-san�s father thatWe would be leaving from the hidden garage at 2:15 with three cars The destination is thenational theater The selection of the route would be left to Kudou-san�s father. He�s much more familiar when it comes to guarding VIPs Margo-san told me.

Err.We would be leaving from the hidden garage at 2:15 with three cars.the destination isNational theater The route would be left for Kudou-san�s father

Yes, that�s it.please .Yes There�s a chance of being heard over when you tell this over the phone. Even more when it comes to mail. Mails could be faked.above all, it�s important to have a representative go talk directly. It�s fatal if you don�t build up a mutual trust relationship.

.Right

Then.I should go. Especially now, Kudou-papa attracts the enemy�s attention. We can�t let other people go to somewhere dangerous.

Also.don�t forget this. Kudou-san�s father isn�t on our side

Got it.Kudou-san�s cooperating with us due to KouzukiKakka�sorders.we don�t know when they would become an enemy

Margo-san smiled happily from my answer.

That�s how it is so please don�t talk on any information about us. I�ll leave the choice of what to say and what not to say to you. Also.I think Yoshida-kun would be fine but, don�t ever tell Kudou-san a lie. It would only confuse him and he�d lose trust to us Okay.got it

I answer Margo-san.

Uhm.I�m in the same position as my father however.

Michi�s looking at us with a strange look.

I am here only due to Misuzu-sama�s orders.it�s unknown when I would become your enemy

.MIchi?

And yet.why are you talking about this in front of me right now?

Margo-san laughs.

Kudou-san.are you registered in Kouzuki security service, aren�t you?

Yes.this is supposed to be my first job What�s the content of your job? I was told to follow Misuzu-sama�s orders OK.then, Kudou-san swore her loyalty to Kouzuki security service? .That is

Michi makes a confused face.

You�re not.Kudou-san is swearing loyalty to Misuzu-san in the end?

.Yes Then, Misuzu-san�s.Yoshida-kun�swoman Then, Yoshida-kun�s a member ofKuromori

.Un

Then, Kudou-san.whose ally are you? What would happen if Kouzuki security service�s Kudou-san�s father becomes hostile againstKuromori

.That is No.what would happen if Misuzu-san turns hostile against Kouzuki-san, her grandfather?

.Michi?

I am Misuzu-sama�s ally. I swore my eternal loyalty to her

Is that so?Then, ifKuromoriturns hostile against Kouzuki-san.who do you think Misuzu-san would ally with?

Michi looks at me.

.Reluctantly, Yoshida�s side I think

Margo-san smiled at Michi.

.Kudou-san, it�s about time you clarify your own position. If not, you�d only cause inconvenience to those around you!

Michi breathes in

Are you telling me to become a member ofKuromori?

Margo-san laughs.

Nobody�s telling you that. Actually, Misuzu-san�s not a member ofKuromori As Yoshida-kun�swoman.therefore, she�s on our side. That girl�s kind to Megumi-chan and Mana-chan, as one of Yoshida-kun�swomen.she�s taking care of those younger than her. She�s respecting Minaho, me, Katsuko-san and Nei.Yoshida-kun�s a member ofKuromoritoo That�s obvious.Misuzu-sama shouldn�t be a member of a criminal organization likeKuromori!

Michi said strongly.

She�s not a member but Misuzu-san�s our ally. You can say she�s a relative. We have that kind of relationship

To be accurate.Misuzu�s owner was Nagisa, but.

Michi doesn�t seem to know about Misuzu and Nagisa. Margo-san is composing the logic from the information known by Michi.

.Since it�s a good opportunity so decide about it when you see your father. If you want to be with the Kouzuki security service, then we don�t mind you staying behind with your father. We should be acting without any of our members in the future!

Margo-san said then thrusts away Michi.

.I

Margo-san stops Michi who�s trying to talkj.

Don�t answer right now.think about it. When you decide something important impulsively you�ll regret it later. It�s not needed for Misuzu-san�s guard to be acting together with us, right? You�re a member of Kouzuki security service .Yes

Michi replied languid.

.Err Is this okay? We currently need Michi�s power. As a human.she�s not bad either. If possible.I�d like us to be together, but .No That is for Michi herself to decide. I can�t say my opinion.

Now then.Yoshida-kun

Margo-san looks at me.

No.Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too, listen, after this, we have to break through the danger.

.Yes

Megu and Mana looks at Margo-san with a serious face.

From now on, even just a trivial oversight might become fatal on someone�s life. Have the guts to overcome that

A slight oversight might become fatal.

There�s this famous stage director in London named Peter Brook.of course, Yoshida-kun doesn�t know him, right?

.Sorry Peter Brook said.There are a lot who makes a mistake of feelingLooking goodThis is going wellwhen the situation progresses. That�s just a mere illusion. But.at the moment you thoughtHuh, something�s wrongStrange that�s not an illusion. At that times, something�s really out of order!

At the moment you thought it�sstrange.it�s not an illusion.

It�s human nature when they thinkHuh, something�s wrongbut everyone around you is calm, you would think thatIt�s just my imagination But.it would be bad if the situation with the people you treasure become the worst than feeling a sense of crisis .Yes

Believe in your own senses.when you think it�sstrangeorsomething�s wrongdon�t hesitate and correspond immediately. You don�t have to mind the state of the people around you. That is the secret for everyone to survive .Un I engrave it to my heart.

Megumi-chan, Mana-chan, do you get it?

.Yes Understood!

Both of them nodded big.

Then.I�ll ask you after you eat your meal

Me, Megu, Mana, Michi.and Katsuko-nee begins our meal.

You don�t need to hurry that much!

Katsuko-nee told me who eat the soumen in rush.

It�s still 12:30.the time you�re going to tell Kudou-san is 2 o�clock

.I see

I eat slowly.

Here, Onii-chan.barley tea

Thanks

I drink the barley tea Mana handed me.

Yup.delicious

By the way.who�s going to bring Yukino�s food?

I�m a bit worried about that.

.I will go

Megu answers

Mana too

.Mana too

But.to be honest, I�m worried about these two. Yukino�s existence created a big trauma in their hearts. Furthermore.like this morning. Megu�s instability is infecting Mana. Both of them are showing symptoms of sex addiction together.

I�ll be going too!

Nei-san who�s facing the PC turned to me.

I�ll take care of her.she�s bad at dealing with me isn�t she?

.Un

If Yukino faces Megu then she�ll just speak abusively. If it�s Mana.she�ll order from a higher position. Yukino�s been treated as a princess by Shirasaka house.she bullied Megu and always treat her sister badly. But.Nei-san. When against Yukino, she�s stronger. If she�s spoken harshly then she�ll just come back harsher.

Un, I�ll ask you Nei-san!

Nei-san smiles!

Roger! Megu-chan and Mana-chan are coming too.I�ll teach you how to discipline that girl!

Nei-san told the two.

Megu-chan.why did you heat up when you saw her have sex with Yo-chan?

Nei-san asked Megu calmly.

It�s Nei-san so it�s fine or rather.she naturally asked. Megu also answered normally.

Well.Yoshi-kun looked like he felt really good.

Right.somehow, he looks like carefree with Yukino-san.it looks like he felt better than when he does it with Mana

Right.Mana too.

She�s been watching over my sex with Yukino in the AV room. She was unable to endure and come to me.

Hmm.I wonder

Nei-san looks at me.

Yo-chan.what do you think? Does it feel better when you do it with her than other girls?

.I

No

I answered clearly.

.That�s not true

Un.you looked like you felt really good

Megu and Mana seems to be not convinced

That�s what I think too

Nei-san speaks.

That.he feels very good with that girl that won�t Yo-chan be different with the other girls?

Megu and Mana looks at Nei-san in surprise.

Look.that girl is not interested in anyone but herself.and she�s weak to pleasure isn�t she? Then, Yo-chan does his best with her so that girl can just get absorbed in sex. She�s drowning in her own pleasure!

The two nods from Nei-san�s speech.

That�s why.it may look like much more flashy and much more pleasurable than the others but.that�s not the case for Yo-chan, I ask

The gaze gathered at me immediately

So.what do you think, Yo-chan?

.I

To be honest.I�m already in trouble just responding to Yukino�s request during sex with her. She just throws her own desire and doesn�t worry about me

Well.that�s what makes it feel carefree.

I know that her mind isn�t thinking about me.

Right.he�s always earnest whoever he has sex with. You always do your best to make your partner feel good, right?

Megu and Mana nods at Katsuko-nee�s explanation.

I think so too.

Un.Onii-chan�s that kind of person Therefore.I think selfish girls like Yukino-san is his ideal sex partner. Listening to whatever she says.she�ll feel good by herself But.what about Yoshi-kun then? Onii-chan doesn�t feel good when he has sex with Yukino-san?

Megu and Mana looks at me.

Hmm.well, normal

That�s the answer I came up.

.Normal?

Megu looks at my eyes.

Err. How should I say it?

Sex with Yukino feels like masturbation

.Masturbation? No.how should I say it?it feels like I�m ejaculating with the delusions in my head? Onii-chan.I don�t get what you�re trying to say

Hmm.

The girls don�t get it.

It feels like I�m playing a game

.Game? Yeah.I think I�m just bad at saying it. Sex with Yukino feels very irresponsible. I know that her heart won�t be for me.I know that she only sees me as a sexual tool. It feels very clear.that we�re having light sex Yoshi-kun.can�t you have carefree sex with me?

.Well

In case of Megu and Mana.I think about various things while having sex

Various things? I wonder if it�s okay to have sex? It�s okay! Or rather, let�s have more sex! Onii-chan

.Mana

But.Megu and Mana.Misuzu and others, we�re going to be together for the rest of our lives aren�t we? You would bear a child someday.we can�t just have sex like a game

.Yoshi-kun!

.Megu?

Are you thinking of us that carefully?

No.well.we�refamilyso isn�t that obvious?

I answered.

Yukino�s only for now. She�s that kind of woman so we can have sex without problems.

You can�t do it with Mana and others? Well yeah.sex with you isn�t a game

Mana�s surprised when I say that.

It�s okay to have sex as a game! Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave after all. You can play with Mana�s body as much as you want!

Katsuko-nee.

I�ve been watching him since the first contact with Ojou-sama but.he has never asked for sex with a girl

.Speaking of which, I

During his first rape with Yukino-san.Ojou-sama and I prepared everything, then Ojou-sama ordered himnow, violate Yukino-san.that�s when he does

True, you�re right. Yoshi-kun never asked to have sex with the girls by himself! The matter with Mana was also first ordered by Yuzuki-san

Err.I

Onii-chan.could it be that you hate having sex with us?

That�s not true! That�s!

I immediately deny it.

I just.I had to do sex one after another due to a tremendous momentum, I desperately get myself into it. But, I won�t ever have sex with a girl I don�t want to have sex with. Everyone�s a girl with their own charm.so I embrace them.

Nei-san laughs.

In the end.everyone�s just asking too much from Yo-chan!

.Asking too much

Megu looks down.

That�s right! Yo-chan�s a person who thinks he definitely has to answer when someone asks him!

Right.we�re forcing him too much I guess

Katsuko-nee thinks too.

No.it�s not I�m forcing myself. It�s just that the feast comes in one after another so I am desperately eating.

What am I saying.

This boy doesn�t know how to not finish his meals

Un.Yo-chan�s a boy who appreciates the whole thing.

Megu looks at me.

Got it.Yoshi-kun and Yukino�s having only sex where they have bad manners!

.What?

You�re right.eating junk food occasionally might feel better

But, for Yo-chan.what he feels from having sex with Yukino-chan isn�t a pleasant sex!

Katsuko-nee?

Nei-san? Uhm.what are you all saying?

Chapter 210

Anyway.Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too, both of you worry about Yukino-san too much

Katsuko-nee said.

That�s right.Yo-chan treats Megu-chan and Mana-chan much better.and I think he loves you two!

Nei-san tells the two.

.I know that but

Megu answers.

But.when I watch Yoshi-kun and Yukino�s sex.it really feels painful

I.

Got it.I won�t have sex with Yukino anymore then

.Yoshi-kun

Megu looks at me.

Eh, are you sure about that, Yo-chan?

Eh.Nei-san?

What do you think, Katsun?

Nei-san turned to Katsuko-nee

Katsuko-nee is.

I.I don�t think you should cut it off with her like that

Un.I think so too

Margo-san joins in the conversation.

We have hypothesized that Yukino-san is Yoshida-kun�ssafe blanketbut the situation might be a bit different

Megu looks at Margo-san

What do you mean?

Margo-san laughs

I think Yoshida-kun�s feelings he has for Yukino-san is much more complicated. Even at this stage.he doesn�t forsake Yukino-san. Even when having sex with Yukino-san, he doesn�t take the pleasure one-sidedly like a rapist. Rather, he�s working hard to serve Yukino-san. He only makes his own pleasure a secondary .That might be the case

Megu looks at me.

.I

Well.that said, I don�t want Yoshida-kun to become a man who grabs women calmly to satisfy his own needs only.

That is.I think so too Then, Megumi-chan.you do understand that it�s not a good idea to make Yoshida-kun and Yukino-san separate immediately.

.Err

I don�t get it.

Perhaps.Yoshida-kun has some trauma when having sex with a girl.it�s a complex

.Complex

Yoshida-kun doesn�t ask to have sex with you, right? Or rather.he won�t. That�s one of his complexes

.I

Furthermore.when Yoshida-kun�s having sex, he always concentrate with the girl he�s doing it with? That�s amazing. He always gives priority to the pleasure of the other than his own

Yes.he�s like that

Katsuko-nee declares.

That is for now.I think Yoshida-kun�swomenis yielding good results. Girls, you feel an amazingsense of securitywhen you have sex with Yoshida-kun, don�t you?

That is.yes Mana also feels very warm

Megu and Mana answered while blushing.

That is because Yoshida-kun always does his best to not betray your expectations.and he never refuses does he?

.Never refuses

When you girls feel uneasy and asked Yoshida-kun to embrace you.No matter how tired Yoshida-kun is, he�ll desperately embrace you!

Megu and Mana look at each other

Yes.I think so

Un.Onii-chan�s always doing his hardest

Margo-san speaks to the two.

But.if you continue doing that, Yoshida-kun mind and body would give up, don�t you think?

.That is

Margo-san looks at me.

Earlier, Yukino-san�s rape in theEmergency broadcast room.Minaho didn�t make that event as a part of revenge for the Shirasaka family

.It�s notrevenge?

Minaho thought that you�d make up your mind through that event and abandon Yukino-san

So I would abandon Yukino.

She created such a big event for that?

Therefore.this morning�s stage, the event where Yoshida-kun compares Yukino-san to Megumi-chan and Mana-chan was repeated.

The sex with Yukino in the AV room and the sex with Megu and Mana in the classroom.

Yoshida-kun right now is bearing everything alone right? But, there�s a limit to everything.isn�t that right?

.Un

.Yoshida-kun, you should realize your own limits. You can�t save everyone with your own power

.Margo-san

You should give priority on who you should save first.who should you protect first.

I�ve been told this multiple times up until now.

.Priority level

If you�ve got the composure in the situation then of course.you can save all of the people you listed but.if you go beyond the limit. You can�t save the people in your order, right?

.I can�t save everyone.

Even if you�re Superman.you can�t save all of humanity. Understand that. But still, in order to save more people.you need to dare abandon the people in the lower priority

.Prepare to abandon

The initial plan was to have you watch Yukino-san raped by Endou-kun. Therefore, Megumi-chan was in there too

Then.I would chose Megu and abandon Yukino.

That was the decision supposed to be made.

What changed the plan was after observing your sex with Yukino-san in the AV room this morning

That early morning sex?

Where Yukino and I cursed at each other.

That sex was a very strange one. You two should have a relationship of a rapist and the victim.and yet you were having sex like close friends. It�s different from lovers.it�s a very strange sex where you have established a relationship of trust although there�s no love between each other.

True.Yukino and I.

We have a strange trust on each other.

So Minaho noticed that it�s not good for Yoshida-kun�s spirit to dispose of Yukino right ow

Yukino�s supposed to be immediately disposed.

For Yoshida-kun.Yukino-san is still a meaningful existence. Therefore.Minaho-decided to take Yukino-san this way. For your sake!

For my sake.

Therefore.formally, she made you chose whether you�d go help Yukino-san or not. Of course, she knows that you�d chose to rescue Yukino.to press down Megumi-chan�s opposition

It was all foreseen by Minaho-neesan.

But still.she wanted you to embrace the choiceof your own will It�s not fate or the flow of situation.you chose it, don�t you?

.Yes Then.Minaho and I will be allowing Yukino-san. She�s on the list ofwomenYoshida-kun�s trying to protect.

Yukino�s not mywoman

But.for me. She�s always awomanthat exists in thelist of priorityin my mind. She�s on the bottom part though. But still.I I always am considering Yukino.

But.from now on, think before you act. Your list is already a lot. It�s reaching the limit now

.Un

If you go beyond the limit.everyone might die. Make sure you always have the room to keep yourwomenwhere your hand can reach them.okay?

.Yes

I�m dumb.

I don�t have any special abilities either. I should figure the range of what I can do or I would just trouble everyone.

Megumi-chan and Mana-chan too.it�s about time you stop asking from Yoshida-kun always. Think about Yoshida-kun�s mind and body limit.

.Yes .Got it

The two nodded small

I�ve been prioritizing my own feelings that I�ve been asking too much from Yoshida-kun, I reflect on it.

Mana too.I�ve been depending on Onii-chan too much

.I

No.of course, you can rely on me anytime you feel lonely. I�m here for that reason

Thanks.Onii-chan.but Un.we also want to become girls Yoshi-kun could rely on!

Megu.Mana.

I�ll try to learn how to endure.and polish my femininity

Mana said.

Me too.I�ll do my best to become a good wife!

Megu swore to me.

With that said.Yoshida-kun, your list for the time being is.

Margo-san speaks.

Nei, Megumi-chan, Mana-chan.Nagisa-san, Katsuko-san.then, Misuzu-san and Michi-san, lastly and a bonus, Yukino-san, is that right?

Michi�s surprised.

I�m included?

Margo-san smiles.

That is theprioritylist of the people Yoshida-kun treasures. Yoshida-kun thinks of Kudou-san as his family long ago and he treasures you!

That is.I understand but.

Michi falters.

Margo-san.that�s not enough

I said.

Oh, right.I forgot Minaho too. Minaho�s much older than Yoshida-kun and she�s the guardian of the wholeKuromori.But she�s in Yoshida-kun�s list. Minaho�s surely pleased !

I.

No.it�s not just Minaho-neesan.you�re in my list too, Margo-san!

Margo-san�s surprised!

.Me?

Yes.Margo-san�s also my treasuredfamily We�re relatives. I think of you as my sister!

Margo-san.

Err.I

Nei-san speaks to the confused Margo-san.

Maru-chan.you should just saythanksat that time!

thanks.Yoshida-kun!

I make a list in my heart.

Minaho-neesan.Nagisa.Katsuko-nee.Margo-san.Nei-san.Misuzu.Megu.Mana.Michi.then, Yukino on the bottom.

That is my current family.

The people I should defend. I should concentrate on protecting these people. I should make a clear distinction to the other people. .If not I won�t be able to protect anyone with my power. I should know my own limit.

After the meal.Michi and I prepares to go outside.

Katsuko-nee and Nei-san switched and this time, Nei-san�s going to eat.

Yoshida-kun.bring this with you

Margo-san handed me three round go-like stones

There�s a switch on top of it.

It�s like a children�salert buzzer If you press the switch, it�ll make a tremendous loud alarm after 15 seconds!

It�ll roar a sound after a time difference.

The followers Cesario Viola brought were American style.

.American style?

It means they solve everything with guns1

.I see

The enemy�s supposed to be armed with firearms.

Even in America.during the first world war, there were a lot of people who returned home without even shooting a gun in the battlefield

Margo-san tells a story.

As expected.there�s quite a resolution needed to pull the trigger aiming at people. There wasn�t a lot of people who can pull the trigger without hesitation

.I see2

Therefore.in the current US military, they�re being trained to reflexively shoot at something moving. They were trained to pull the trigger arbitrarily before they could check if it was a human

.Does that mean?

Of course.there are a lot of mistaken fires as a result. There are many cases of they mistakenly shot and killed an ally. But, that�s the policy of the US army!

Margo-san looks at Michi.

Kudou-san.I think your father told you this but.don�t ever make a careless move in front of Cesario Viola�s minions. They shoot their guns by reflex. If you shoot your bloodlust straight ahead.you can just be shot .Yes

Michi answers.

Yoshida-kun too.don�t throw something towards the enemy. They would shoot at that moment!

Once you show a chance.they�ll shoot.

If you show a will to attack.they won�t hesitate.

This buzzer is used to curve their nature. Place it quietly on a place away from yourself in a way the enemy won�t notice

.Un

No matter how trained a human is.they will absolutely react to sudden events. That includes loud sounds and light. You can create a chance there

.I see

Got it.I will take this

I put theBuzzersin my pocket

Then.we�re going

When I say that.Nei-san who�s eating soumen.

Take care! I will be feeding Yukiyuki properly so don�t worry!

.Yukiyuki?

It�s already decided that girl is Yo-chan�s bitch! If she�s a human they could be jealous of her right?

Ah, that�s great! Mana will think of that too!

No.Mana

Yukino�s your real sister you know. Are you sure about that?

Mana will be taking care of Yukiyuki too.so take care!

.Is this okay?

.Haa

Right.if you think of her as not human, then you�d thinkwho cares!

Even Megu says that.

Ah, wait a moment!

Katsuko-nee runs holding a paper bag.

There�s a navy blue suit inside the bag.

What�s this Katsuko-nee

That would be the clothes you�re going to wear in Misuzu�s presentation today!

.Katsuko-nee

She�s been resizing this while in the middle of this business.

.Try wearing it for a bit

I try putting on the business suit.

Hmm.the length is just right. The sleeves are a bit jammed

Katsuko-nee marks it with a dress pin.

Following.I put on the pants.

I have to raise the hem for a bit.after that, there�s no problem

.Katsuko-neesan

Megu speaks to Katsuko-nee

Could you let me do it?

Katsuko-nee

Is that so.okay, that helps. Please

She smiled and handed Megu the pants

Ah, Mana wants to help out too!

Mana said that but.

Mana-chan.can you sew?

Err.I�ve sewn during our home economics class.

Mana�s in low spirits because of what Katsuko-nee said.

Mana.I will be doing it this time so watch. Next time, Mana will help out

Megu gently speaks to Mana.

Un, got it.Megu-oneechan!

Mana happily smiled.

.It�s really strange

Coming out of the school building.Michi told me.

There�s already nobody around. Most of the students have already left the school. There still some of them left but, the teachers will patrol and drive them out either way. The teachers would be coming home too then finally.the school would be unpopulated. It�ll take a bit of time I guess.

What�s strange?

I asked Michi.

The group Kuromori.Even though it�s a group of people without any blood relationship, they�re turning to a group united like afamily

Un.we are basically a group of people who lost their family so I think everyone thought that they want their ownfamily

When I answer.

Michi sends me a glance.

Yoshida.you don�t get anything.

.Eh?

Kuromori.is gathered around Yoshida. Although they�re people who originally thought aboutfamily.if it wasn�t for Yoshida, they won�t be gathered as a group in such a short time

Is that so?I just enteredKuromorirecently. Margo-san and Nei-san are already good terms with each other back then. But.Shirasaka house�s daughter, Mana-san naturally blends to the group as well. It�s not Mana-san but Mana.Mana�s Michi�sLittle sisterafter all. .You�re right

Michi�s cheeks blushed.

Before I knew it.I was also caught in the wave offamily-fication.

.We�re not forcing you. Michi, unlike us, you have both of your parents. .Yoshida Those who have their family should prioritize their own family

That�s what I think

.You�re right

Michi mutters sadly.

.Yoshida

Michi suddenly called me.

What?

.I will definitely protect Yoshida. Therefore, Yoshida, please think of surviving more than anything else.

.Michi

Yoshida is here that�s why those people are united. Yoshida right now is a person who can�t just die!

I can�t die.

.Un I won�t die right now. I have to live until I make everyone happy. Even if I die, I can�t.3

I have to live whatever happens

.Yes

Going from the backyard of the school building towards the baseball club grounds.

On the sloping ground.Kudou Detective Officeis parked. In front of the van. Kudou papa doing radio exercise alone.

Oh.what�s wrong?

Kudou-papa smiled looking at Michi and me.

Father.I�ve brought lunch

Michi said then I hand over the paper bag Katsuko-nee gave,

Hm.what�s the menu?

It�s soumen! Oh.I wanted something cold and refreshing!

Kudou-papa�s pleased.

He put the plastic container in the paper bag in the ice. I brought over the soumen for several people, omelet and salad. Michi brings a flask with cold barley tea.

Also.a message to Kudou-san

When I say that.Kudou-papa.

Get in the car.we�ll talk inside

.Err

Kudou papa covers his mouth with his hand and whispered to me.

.Do you know lipreading? If it�s here, the enemy might know what you�re talking about!

.Oh.

Doing a radio exercise in a place where the public would notice. It�s being watched by the enemy already. Rather than that.he�s purposely making the enemy�s eyes concentrate here.

Well, get in

Kudou-papa.opened the slide door of the van.

.Then. Toni-san is sleeping like a log.

Hey, Tony, wake up! It�s food! Food!

Tony-san gets up.

Fwaaii, boss!

They were observing 24 hours in turn.

Norma too, stop what you�re doing and come here. It�s food!

.Please wait a moment

Norma-san is facing a laptop in the driver�s seat.

Now then.what�s the message? Let me hear it first

Compared to yesterday.Kudou-papa seems to be a bit blunt.

Well.he�s been watching outside since last night. It can�t be helped.

Then.I�ll speak

I told him what Margo-san said.

Kuromorimembers will be escaping this school with three cars from the hidden garage for the staff at 2:15. Everyone will be on it. Nobody will remain in the school.The destination isNational theater The route heading there would be left to Kudou-san�s judgement!

Kudou-papa looks at me.

.A complete withdrawal?

Before I could annswer.Michi speaks.

Kuromoriis prepared to resolve everything by the end of today!

In short.we�ll take Cesario Viola�s head today.

.Well, that�s not a bad judgement. If you just shut yourself in here, the situation will only get worse!

Kudou-papa said.

.Is that so?

When I asked.

This is a good hideout but.you people have more people closed up in there than what�s planned, right?

True.it might be a bit too much

If you shut yourselves in there, you�d be lacking in food and daily necessities and the stress would accumulate. It can�t be helped that you aim for a shorterm decisive battle!

That is a pro�s judgement.

Then.is Cesario Viola thinking the same thing?

Kouzuki old man made afinal battlegroundwith pleasure.so you have to settle it only tonight at the hotel.you guys and Viola!

As expected.that�s the case.

.Boss!

Norma-san speaks up from the driver�s seat.

What�s wrong?

Pattern Blue!

.Her voice is tense.

We�ve been glaring at each other last night, we�re getting quite frustrated.they�re the same it seems

Kudou-papa looks at me.

It seems you came at a bad time!

.Does that mean?

.Enemy attack!

1. FREEDOM!

2. Yeah, you belong to those few 3. But people die if they are killed!

Chapter 211

Norma-chan? Do you know who�s the enemy?

Kudou-papa asks Norma-san in a joking attitude.

.No matter how you look at it, it�s Norinco connection

Norma-san answer while looking at the monitor.

There�s three cars heading here. All of the cars are packed up with a combat personnel. You can easily tell that they�re dangerous at a glance.there�s also a person who has a Chinese Broadsword!

.Chinese Broadsword?

I see. It�s about time the Japanese gang cooperate.The guys who were hired are from the foreign gang staying here illegally

Yes boss. They�re the type of people who does anything as long as there�s money

In short.it�s not Japanese but a huge number of kung fu master attacking in full force?

You don�t know? Recently, there�s a case in Shinjuku�s business district where a foreign organization and those with Chinese Broadsword killing each other.in terms of brutality, they�re far more dangerous than Japanese And those guys are heading here?

We�ve arranged three surveillance cameras on part time workers on the nearby main street. Then.the mechanism is to notify us as soon as anyone strange comes in

Kudou-papa says that but.

That part timer is not a normal person. There�s nobody from the Kouzuki security service guard department but Kudou-papa, Tony-san and Norma-san. Kudou-papa actually have a lot of staff moving in the background.

Norma, issue the first class alert!

Yes boss. First class alert will be issued!

Norma-san presses something on her laptop.

.What should be the strategy code name?

Kudou-papa answers.

The strategy�s name.Phantom Hurricane!

Michi nods.

.Err What should I do?

Boy.who do you think hired that foreign gang group?

What we�re opposed right now is.

Cesario Viola and Shirasaka house.

.Viola�s side

I answered

Why do you think?

Shirasaka house has been gathering the attention of the media right now so they won�t hire an organization of a foreign gang

Well.they�re guys who would do whatever as long as you pay for it but.

A subtle control won�t work so they can�t stop if they turn reckless. If the media discovers the relationship of those guys to Shirasaka house.they�ll only be criticized by the public again.

Shirasaka house doesn�t have a merit to attack us directly right now I think.

If they would.then they would quietly send someone to assassinate Minaho-neesan.

There�s no way they would do it by three cars.

Then.if they were people employed by Cesario Viola.what�s the purpose?

.That is

Feint? While attacking upfront with a dangerous group.they would have a separate force attack from another location?

Kudou-papa laughs.

Nice.that possibility is very huge!

Therefore.it�s a first class alert.

Kudou-papa�s subordinates placed around the school are all alarmed.

No.I don�t think that�s the case

Michi speaks up.

Cesario Viola doesn�t have the reserve capacity to put out a separate fighting force.

.Eh?

There are five subordinates coming from US confirmed to be Cesario�s subordinates. Among them, the manager, Lorenzaccio Bandini has no combat capabilities. One of them was taken down the other day. The remaining three.the two of them are Romeo Montague and Guiliano Jenka And the last one is Cesario Viola himself

There�s no confirmation however.

Cesario Viola is fluent in Japanese but the other two can only speak English. I think it�s impossible for the two to take leadership in Japan

True.it�s hard to find a person who can communicate in English and sneak into the enemy territory together.

How about the possibility of Viola himself making a business trip? Since he�s fluent in Japanese, he might lead the army himself

Kudou-papa asks his daughter.

Cesario Viola is a very careful person. At this stage.I don�t think he�ll come by himself

.I see.

No.if Viola becomes the command tower, he can use Romeo and Giuliano too. Those who can speak Japanese just speak that and Romeo and others will speak English. There�s a possibility of them putting all the pieces together and attack all at once?

No way, they�re all going to charge?

That�s impossible

Michi denies it immediately.

Viola has no merit even if we�re beaten down in this place

.Eh?

Cesario Viola came to Japan to take back Nei-san didn�t he? If he fulfils his goal then he won�t mind taking the hard way?

.Fufu

Kudou-papa laughs.

You�re right.Kouzuki old man is hanging a huge carrot after all

What does that mean

I asked.

This time�s expedition started with Viola�s personal grudge. The proof is Viola bringing only a small number of subordinates from US. All of the expenses are shouldered by Cesario Viola. Japan has a high exchange in favor of Yen so the cost of stay is expensive!

I see.to take away Nei-san.

To kill Minaho-neesan and Margo-san. Viola doesn�t have money at all.

That�s where Kouzuki-san set up his game. A game where he bet his own life

Tonight�s confrontation at the hotel.

That�s effective.if he outwits Kouzuki-san, it would be a good publicity in Japan. On the contrary.There might be someone who�s already going to assassinate Kouzuki-san

Nei-san has no financial value however.

KouzukiKakkadoes.

Viola himself may insist but the manager.Lorenzaccio Bandini won�t allow this money making scheme. The other two too

I see.nobody but Viola is interested in Nei-san.

Viola�s subordinates came together with him to Japan but.while they�re at it, it�s better for them to make money and raise their name .Wait?

Then.why do this foreign gang are attacking us right now?

If the decisive battle would be at night.there�s no need to purposely bother attacking.

Scouting.they�re throwing in sacrificial pawns to find out our fighting power?

Hearing his daughter.Kudou papa.

That might be but.the important is the other one

.The other one?

They want to cut down our fighting potential even for a bit at the night battle.

With that said.

This foreign gang is a decoy.and they�re attacking to chink our strength

The enemy�s target is.Kudou-papa, Michi.and, Margo-san if possible.

In short.our own fighting power.

Therefore.we will stop them with all our strength

Kudou-papa said.

While fighting the foreign gang.they will aim at us. Perhaps, a sniper. Right now, I�m monitoring all of the points where you can snipe in the area. And if possible.deal with the sniper

.A counter attack That�s right. Even if it�s Romeo Montague or Giuliano Geneca or both. If we can take care of them here.the battle at night would be easier

.I see

At most.there�s only one assumption

Kudou-papa said.

Cesario Viola might be much more stupid than we think. If he�s a man who attacks all out at this stage, then I can�t give him credit. Also.

.What? What if Viola brought other men from the US?

I see.there�s that possibility too

We�ve confirmed that there�s five people under Viola coming to Japan. If there are members who are at Japan from other flights. This assumption would overturn the foundation.

Therefore.we have to consider the possibility that there�s a separate force that will come attacking.

Even if the possibility is only 1% we have to think of countermeasures.

This isn�t a game. Make a mistake and someone will die. You may be ready to die but.if someone dies because of your na�ve judgement, it feels unpleasant.boy

Kudou-papa told me.

We can�t deal if there are five skilled criminals in Romeo Montague class. Kouzuki-san has decided the hotel battle today so we can�t increase the staff numbers further

If you extend the deadline until the decisive battle.Viola will definitely call his people from US to Japan to kill Kouzuki-san.

Before that happens.they set the date totonight

As expected, America is far away

But.father, if they were in Los Angeles, they could reach here in just twelve hours

Michi said.

KouzukiKakkadeclared the decisive hotel battle midnight last night. There�s more than twelve hours until evening today. It�s physically impossible to call a reinforcement from Los Angeles.

Don�t be stupid, there�s the time difference you know? Even if you organize a unit to send here, it�s in the middle of the night there so they can�t do anything. Criminal organizations aren�t army. If you talk about a number of people, you can�t just pack them up and send them immediately. On top of that.your pride would be as big as your power. Just because they�re ordered tocome to Japan right now, it�s impossible for them to jump on the plane on that same day.

Un.I�d sleep early at night and depart next morning.

Because of that.that would be only a selfish assumption in the end

Kudou-papa changes his previous remark easily.

It�s possible that Viola already have 200 people flying over here right now.you can�t ignore that possibility too

.It�s not good to be fixed.

You have to think of all of the possibilities. If not.you�ll only assume the favorable, and at times you go timid, you�ll only think of disadvantageous assumptions. Humans are that kind of creature!

Kudou-papa laughs.

That�s why.let me and Michi deal with those foreign gangsters. Okay?

Yes.father

.Wait

Assume the enemy have firearms. It�ll be Kudou-style level 3G

.Roger

.uhm.

What should I do?

Kudou-papa looks at me.

This Titan Boy is completely bulletproof. Just wait inside

.What?

Tony, Norma, go and eat first. Make sure to leave some for me too1

Roger, boss

Tony-san said then opens the lunch we brought.

Let�s eat, Norma-san

My, soumen.it�s properly cooled up too! Boss.please come back before the ice melts .I know!

Then.three suspicious cars come from the other side of the road!

Let�s go, Michi-kun!

Yes, father!

Both of them jump out of the Titan Boy!

wait a moment.

Tony-kun, press it

Hasta La Vista

Tony-san pushed on some switch

.Then

.Zubababan!

The ground in front of the car blows off!

The three cars stopped suddenly!

First move wins!

Kudou-papa crushed the windshield of the car with the iron pipe he�s holding!

The foreign gangsters inside the car descends the car shouting some unknown language! At the moment the man holding the Chinese broadsword raised his sword.he becomes a prey for Kudou-papa�s iron pipe!

Fuahahaha.Secret Technique, Sand Dust Windmill!

Kudou-papa hits the enemy by swinging his iron pipe!

Our boss doesn�t use any special weapon

Tony-san speaks while eating Soumen.

Kudou Detective Agencyis the sign on our van.he always wear something flashy doesn�t he? He�s questioned by the police every day. The content of the car is also being checked

Therefore, he fights with anything that�s in the location like that.

Norma-san said while slurping the soumen.

In the first place.that�s just a normal looking iron pipe but it�s carefully selected for it�s strength and lightness for combat.

Kudou-papa seems to be a human who looks playful but actually a serious one at root.

But, if you devise the hole in the iron pipe.when you swing it it would make a swinging sound right?

That�s right, it seems that he devised various things so it would sound good He�s obsessed on things that strange Doesn�t that iron pipe have a name too? If I recall.it�s called Douglas Cue.

Kudou-papa blows out two enemies with his continuous skill!

.Secret TechniqueDouble Head Snake!

The two subordinate stares at their boss while slurping soumen.

Where did he came up with that name?

On the other hand, Michi.

.Red Bute!

Michi uses the red whip she got from Margo-san.

She�s completely used to it, it seems. She�s beating down the enemy while not allowing them to approach her!

Still.Kudou-style really is.

Yeah, no matter how you look at it.they look like a hero show on a department store roof

Tony-san.Norma-san.

You people say that.

You can only see them as playing around from a distance right.

That might be the correct answer in some sense But.isn�t it a bit idiotic? Well yeah. I can understand why boss� elder daughter doesn�t acceptKudou style The younger daughter seems to be having fun though. Michi-san�s a daddy�s girl after all

Michi�s red whip kicks the enemy like she�s dancing!

Hai hai hai hai.haiyaa!

After deciding the technique, make a sudden pose.it�s really Kudou-style like

Really.she looks cute

.She�s in combat group Or rather.musclebrain? He�s not thinking of anything but how to fight coolly Even though half of it is thinking of fashionable things.

Un. It feels very disappointing.

By the way.Tony-san, Norma-san, you do not fight?

I tried asking.

Well, we�re.

That�s not included in our contract.

.Contract.

We�re specialized in brain labor

.Err

.You�re not skilled then. Do you fight?

We only acquired basic fighting tech but Norma .What No.Norma-san�s called thefighting demon�s wifelocally Geez.that�s an old story Therefore, when it�s really hopelessly dangerous, Nroma-san will sally forth but.think of that situation as the worst I won�t fight. That�s what I signed for!

Nroma-san sips the soumen while huffing in anger.

dangerous!

One of the foreign gangster on the back takes out a pistol.

Go push

Tony-san pushes another switch

.Then Sparks blows up from the Titan Boy�s body.

That�s just fireworks.it�s to cause dizziness

Tony-san calmly says that then.the enemy holding the pistol was distracted for a moment.

.Mirror Knife!

Kudou-papa picks up a stone and throws it on the man�s head!

I don�t know how he came up with thatMirrororKnifebut.the stone hits the man�s head and he falls behind.

Secret TechniqueOtstritch�s lake!

Then, Kudou-papa swings his iron pipe and jumps into the enemy!

Gabracho! Gabracho! Gabugabuu!

Making an incomprehensible shout.he secures the pistol that fell on the ground while crushing the enemy.

Why.when you think that it�s a copy made in China? Isn�t this Mon P228?

Err, Kudou-papa holds the pistol,

SIG Sauer P226.this is a hit!

Then.Kudou-papa shoots calmly!

.Dakyuun!

.Baririn!

The window of the enemy�s car behind cracks

In the first place.I don�t know where the bullets will fly with my skill!

He shot for the second time!

.Dokyuun!

The bullet shoots the ground!

.!!!

The foreign gangster flinches.

Now.do you still want to continue?

Kudou-papa closes the distance with the enemy.

A pistol on the right and an iron pipe on the left.then an outright lie from my lips, life is on my back!

Father.what are you saying?

Michi comes to the enemy while swinging her whip.

Young ones doesn�t need to know!

Kudou-papa holds the pistol ready again!

The gangster directs the people around. It seems that he�s giving awithdraw order

.Hmm

The foreign group put their fainted companion in the car.

It�s jam-packed inside the car originally and now it got further packed. They ran back in the car. There�s someone screaming from inside the car. Either way.they were cursing at each other.

Shut up!

.Dakyuun!

Kudou-papa makes another warning shot.

The gangsters fell silent. Thirty meters away from us. The car turned then they ran away.

.Now then

Kudou-papa looked around for a while

.Michi, hide!

At that moment.Kudou-papa and Michi jumped into the grass!

.Bashu!

Bullets were shot on where Kudou-papa was a while ago!

.It�s a sniper!

3 at 42!

Tony-san tells someone over the radio;

.Okay, we�re taking care of that

At that moment.a woman voice comes from the radio.

Watch post.status report

Tony-san instructs.

1 to 12.no abnormalities

12 to 26.nothing 26 to 38.no abnormalities 38 to 50.42 secured one. Nothing else 50 to 60.no oversights

.At least, there are five observing the surroundings.

Tony-san opens the car�s sliding door.

Boss.secured one sniper. There doesn�t seem to be any combat

Roger.Tony

Kudou-papa and Michi gets up.

They�ve jumped out from a far place from where they jumped a while ago. They�re trained on this too.

I know that we would be aimed at while those foreigners withdraw.Snipers aim at the gaps in mind after all

Kudou-papa said.

Yes, we�ve been constantly moving so that we won�t be aimed at while in battle.

I see.then

Kudou-papa and Michi never stopped and continued their attack.

Them too.at the moment he shoot, we all concentrated. There�s a chance created

At the moment the sniper pulled the trigger.Kudou-papa�s people defeated the sniper?

Tony, who secured it?

Neko-senpai .Her? She�s on her way right now Neko-san�s post? Mizutani-san will be taking over .Well fine

.Then

A flashy mini car comes in from the end of the road. The mini car painted in lame pink color. Inside the car is. .What? A small child is holding the steering wheel. .Before long. The mini car arrived in front of us.

Thanks for the wait.I�ve caught the sniper!

Coming down the car.is a girl you can only see as a middle school student.

Or rather.isn�t she an elementary schoolgirl? She�s wearing a flashy shirt brand for elementary school girls now. Both of them have a black and pink lame shining.

Is this one really Kudou-san�s subordinate?

When I asked Tony-san.

Yes, Neko-senpai.Kaneko Kanako-san.38 years old

.Thirties?

A sneaker hits my side!

You! Don�t talk about my age!

Neko-senpai seems to have thrown the sneakers she�s wearing.

Who cares about that.show me the face of the sniper

Kudou-papa tells Neko-senpai

Is it Romeo Montague or Giulianio Genca?

If it was the killer Cesario Viola brought from America.the fight tonight would be easier.

.That is

Neko-senpai shows the enemy lying on the back of the car to Kudou-papa

Well.isn�t this Lorenzaccio Bandini?

.Cesario Viola�s manager?

Wasn�t Lorenzaccio Bandini not participating in combat?

Kudou-papa said.Norma-san.

Ahahahahaha, it looks like it was a fake info!

.Hey hey?

What the hell?

Chapter 212

Speaking of which.I just remembered this now

Norma-san�s startled.

If I recall, Lorenzaccio Bandini�s file says that he placed sixth in 1990�s national rifle championship in Ohio state convention

A sixth placer in Ohio.

Just how much skill is that?

Is that from LAPD?

Kudou-papa asks Norma-san.

No,it�s not on LAPD. It�s from the FBI.

Kudou-papa clicks his tongue.

Why did you not check something that important?

Well.it�s 1990.and he�s just sixth in Ohio you know?

Kudou-papa throws the iron pipe on the ground!

You, are you underestimating Ohio!

No.I don�t. This is a 20 year old matter however.

He might�ve become better after 20 years you know? Right now, he might be on third place!

.I feel that Ohio�s unrelated to this however.

Didn�t I tell you to list it and make a report no matter how small it is? Hey, Tony-kun, I asked Norma-san didn�t I?

Neko-senpai.

Well well.that doesn�t matter Kudou-chaan We�ve secured the enemy so no problems this time

Shut up you loli babaa!

Hearing Kudou-papa.Neko-san snaps off.

Don�t call me Lolibaba!

Then shut up! This is a very important talk right now!

Kudou-papa glares at Norma-san.

.Norma-kun�s working under Kouzuki security service, under myguard department. Either way, you�re under me.

.Yes

Norma-san is listening at Kudou-papa seriously.

Norma-kun�s responsible for herself and I don�t care whatever you do after you do the job posted on you. But.You�re under me right now. You have to follow my ways.

Kudou-papa�s words are strict.

My way.they often stay that I take too much time preparing or that I�ve been wasting too much thinking on all of the possibilities. It didn�t start just today. Norma-kun and I have been doing this business since kindergarten!

The area becomes quiet.

I don�t care if people on the same line of work make a fool out of me. Even if the clients tell me to eliminate waste, I don�t intend to stop. No matter how much reduced my share is.I take my time on investigation. That is my policy. I don�t overlook no matter how small it is. I know a lot of people who laugh at me but lost their lives on a simple mistake!

That is.I know but

No.you don�t get it! Just a single oversight can give birth to a decisive mistake. Our work has mistake meaning someone�s death. It�s not just my or Norma-kun�s life. It�s the life of our important allies. What is it like to keep other�s lives.think about it again!

Norma-san.

I�m very sorry!

She bows her head with a half-crying face.

Don�t bow on me! Apologize to Neko and others!

Norma-san bows her head to Neko-san.

Neko-senpai.I�m very sorry! I�m really sorry for making a half-baked report!

Un.well, be careful from now on

Neko-san answered kindly.

Yes.thank you very much!

Apologize to the others too!

.yes!

Norma-san heads to the radio!

Don�t do that! You should go to each one of them and apologize!

yes!

.Buy a canned coffee and hand it to them! Got it?

Yes.I�ll be going!

Norma-san starts running.

She�s going to all of the people surrounding the school and apologize directly?

.That�s some spartan education

Neko-san leaks a sigh and said.

Norma and Tony were asked by Kouzuki old man to be our intelligence specialist

That�s why the two doesn�t fight.

It�s the worst timing right now. When you get used to the work and site, your intuition would work. Unintentionally ignoring the basics of investigation. By thinkingIt�s okay to ignore this much.You�ll fall into a huge pitfall!

.True

Neko-san mutters while looking at Norma-san�s back growing smaller.

Both Neko and I have noticed various things since we had a lot of allies who died. What you need to survive. I�d like Tony and Norma to realize that before someone dies. If possible.by themselves

.As usual, you always look after them

.Is it bad?

No, it�s not.that�s what I like about you

Neko-san laughs.

.Let�s eat. We�ve got some Soumen

There�s only your share, right?

Eat Norma�s share. It�s good if there�s no soumen when she comes back

.Is that for education too?

.Yeah

Neko-san points at her light car.

What about Lorenzaccio Bandini inside that?

Leave him alone

.Seriously?

He�s fainted and bound, right?

Yeah.he won�t wake up within two hours

Then, leave him.we would like to know whether Cesario Viola would move and retake the captured Lorenzaccio Bandini

.I see

Neko-san laughs.

Tony, report on radio. Maintain the first class alert. The others would understand with that alone

.Yes

Tony-san heads to the radio in the driver�s seat.

Kudou-papa looks at me inside the car.

Boy.let�s talk for a bit

Ah, sure

Michi-kun, get in the car

Yes.father!

Neko-san whispers to Kudou-papa.

.Who�s that?

Kuromori�srookie

Really?I can only see him as adick slaveor aCard Role

I.

Hello.I�m Yoshida. I�m just a normal high school student

Really.I�m useless.

I myself think so.

Oh, hello. Call me Neko

.Sure

Her voice is kind but Neko-san�s eyes are wary of me.

Well.I must be a sore thumb on a criminal organization main on prostitution likeKuromori

Michi comes beside me.

Don�t be afraid.stay calm, Yoshida!

.eh?

Yoshida right now is here on behalf ofKuromori!

.Right

No good.

I�m telling you to stop making that face!

.Michi

What�s going on? It�s my first time seeing Michi-chan scold a boy

Neko-san laughs.

Or rather.Michi-kun�s talking so closely with a man. Papa�s a bit shocked

Hearing her father�s words.

we�re not close!

Michi�s in total denial.

Well fine. Girls would lose it sooner or later.

When everyone�s inside the car.Kudou-papa closed the door.

This titan boy is said to be bulletproof.

For the time being.we�re safe here

Tony-kun, you already ate yours?

.Yes

Then, Tony�s on watch

.Roger

Lean your ears here

Yes

Norma-kun too, listen!

.Yes boss

A voice comes from the speaker

She must�ve put the phone on hands-free so she can listen to the conversation inside the car while wlaking.

Neko.eat the soumen. I�ll take care of these

Kudou-san recommends the soumen to Neko-san

My, looks delicious.then let me take a sip!

Neko-san begins eating.

Now then.first would be you, boy. Do you understand the reason why I scolded Norma-kun so much?

Kudou-papa stares at me.

Well.the information about Lorenzaccio Bandini until now is that he�s a manager without any combat capabilities.the people on alert didn�t expect Bandini to come.so I think that the attitude to precaution was different Is that all?

.Err

If it was known that Bandini had an experience in rifle shooting.then the need for measures against a sniper would�ve been larger.

Is that all?

.Err

For the time being.that�s all

.Fuu

But, that�s big. It�s important for those who are alert to know who�s their target.the rifle�s much more important.

.Yes

Or rather.sniper rifle is something you need to learn properly with your body

Neko-san said while sipping noodles.

The enemy right now is a group of killers from Los Angeles. Most are young boy gangsters rising in the poor district of Los Angeles. Well everyone�s used to shooting guns.there�s a lot with an experience of shooting people with a pistol or getting on a gunfight at short distance.but it�s normal that they�re fundamentally unable to shoot a rifle .I see

Nowadays, there are those children of hunters who shoot a rifle since childhood.what about in the army? Just like this time�s case, if you�re not someone with an experience in rifle competition you can�t be a sniper.

For a sniper, the rifle and the bullet are expensive. An ordinary criminal won�t reach that foot easily

Neko-san adds to Kudou-papa�s explanation

That�s why, we look up at the enemy force�s file in advance, if there�s no military personnel then we usually eliminate the possibility of a sniper. Kudou-chan didn�t ignore it this time. This man sends a man even when he knows that there�s only a single percent of possibility and knowing that it�s wasteful That�s why Neko-san and others were posted on identified sniping points beforehand.

Therefore, Lorenzaccio Bandini carrying a rifle was immediately noticed and was caught.

But.as expected, we�re also humans. If we believe on the small chance of a sniper, we go check it. To be honest, everyone was acting in anticipation of a raid from a separate force.

Yeah.if Neko wasn�t in the area, Bandini might not have been caught. Or rather, it�s possible that Michi-kun and I get sniped.

Therefore.it�s stupid to overlook the information that there�s someone experienced in using the rifle on Cesario Viola�s subordinates

.Is that how it is?

No, even Kudou-papa thought of the possibility of the sniper appearing even a little.

Even if a sniper appears, then a separate force succeeded in the feint, it would mean that the skill of the shooter isn�t that great?

Neko-san laughs at Kudou-papa.

That�s right. Therefore.I instructed you to capture the sniper at the moment he shoots

That�s why only a single bullet was shot.

Kudou-papa and Michi avoided it though.

But.In the case of this sixth placer in Ohio, he should�ve been caught before shooting. It�s dangerous to be seen by that man on a scope

.I see

Therefore.that lady on Kouzuki Security Service has to be apologizing to Kudou-chan and Michi-chan the most. And yet, to give priority on the people doing the outside work.Kudou-chan�s an adult

That�s not how it is. If she doesn�t apologize to Neko properly, Norma-kun next time would be underestimated by her companions. It would be troublesome. If such a subordinate turns to a rumor, it would hinder my future activities. I�m not thinking about you people.

What are you saying. Kudou-chan�s so sweet. If she�s under me, she�s fired right away!

.I can�t let that happen. She�s an important asset given by Kouzuki old man

Kudou-papa leaks a sigh.

By the way.what�s the reason why you gave the soumen to only me?

Neko-san stares at Kudou-papa

Neko.you like that car?

Kudou-papa looks at the car holding Lorenzaccio Bandini.

I do but.either way, that�s just a camouflage for work. I�ll do it if Kudou-chan needs it!

I�ll compensate for it

Eh.what�s going on?

.Kudou-chan, you�re really amazing. I didn�t think that far. I just took this foreigner like that

Neko-san said in frustration.

.Tony. Does anyone have any information on spotting other Cesario Viola�s subordinates?

No, there�s nothing

Kudou-papa looks at Neko-san.

Cesario Viola�s right hand manager is caught. If this is out of their expectation then isn�t it strange for them not to take any action?

That�s right.normally, you�d desperately try to take him back but.

If he�s the manager, then he knows a lot of information about Viola.

Tony, move Titan boy. 30 meters to the school side. Get away from Neko�s car. Do it slowly.

Ah.okay

Tony-san starts the car�s engine.

This car is made to be explosion proof so we can be at ease at least

.Does that mean?

.Does that mean that there�s a bomb in Lorenzaccio Bandini?

Michi speaks up.

We�re not sure.if it was me, I would do that. Normally, you�d interrogate Lorenzaccio Bandini when you catch him don�t you? If you make him explode at that moment.

Then all of the interrogators would be killed by the bomb.

But.would Cesario Viola do that far? It�s his own right hand you know?

Neko-san speaks up.

Lorenzaccio Bandini doesn�t participate in combatthat was the info. Then won�t that make.Lorenzaccio Bandini is Cesario Viola�s right handa lie too?

.Ah

Is it a trap

Was Lorenzaccio Bandini sent to be caught by enemy on purpose?

The subordinate caught yesterday was interrogated but there�s hardly any useful information. Viola�s precise on his measures. Then.there�s no way for him to let his manager have a rifle and go alone?

.If Bandini is really an important man.

There�s no way he�d be put to such danger.

But, Bandini�s the only one with a known face among Viola�s organization, right? The job won�t be done unless you pass it to Bandini

Neko-san says that but.

If it�s justface to face contacteveryone can do it. It doesn�t need to be Bandini, he can be replaced by someone else. In the end.Bandini�s only that kind of existence.and the judgement and all the work is done by Viola himself .In that case.

Father. In that case, the 5 person group who came to Japan from Centrair airport with Lorenzaccio Bandini.

They brought Bandini who has a known face on purpose.it�s a fake to attract our eyes

In the first place, everyone took the fake name of each member of the Beatles

In short.it was all a fake from the start.

Cesario Viola went to Japan separate from those five people.we don�t know how many he has brought!

Are we going back to the drawing board?

Neko-san said disappointingly

Perhaps, Bandini doesn�t notice that he�s a human bomb

That might be. Cesario Viola doesn�t have expectations on a sniper that placed sixth in Ohio.

As expected.Ohio�s sixth is no good!

Boss.everyone�s not here!

Norma-san�s voice come from the speaker.

I came to apologize but everyone�s not here!

Hearing that.Kudou papa.

That�s obvious. We�re in first grade alert, like hell you can make contact on your allies!

.I see.

The eney knows who�s theperson in charge of caution

Eeh?

Kudou-san.

Come back already! Don�t panic, and do it slowly!Also, don�t approach Neko�s car. Okay!

Yes!

Then, at the moment Norma-san replied

Boss.a signal came out

Tony-san shouts.

From how?

Gun-san!

As expected.they found a guy tailing Norma

As expected, Norma-san is being tailed by Viola�s subordinate.

It was right to let Norma go.if it was earlier, we won�t know that the enemy is an exploding human bomb. Making Norma go divides the enemy concentration to two

Right.until the enemy chasing after Norma grasps our number and faces, the enemy will hold back from blowing him up

Neko-san mutters.

Give Gun a blue sign. Don�t interfere even tailed. Also, turn Rascal to follow. I doubt it but Gun might have someone tailing him too

The person going to identify the one tailing might also be tailed so he�s going to send a person to check it?

We don�t know the number of enemies we have so we have to assume all possibilities

Roger!

Tony-san faces the laptop.

It�s gotten easier now.you can use emails

But, don�t write anything concrete. It�s easily reproduced even if it�s erased from the memory

It can�t be helped but send only cryptography.if you give out detailed instructions, only those who doesn�t have any reading comprehension would know how to do

Well, right.now then

Kudou-papa turned to me.

After revealing his skill.I want to hear the boy�s opinion

My opinion?

No.I�m just a normal high school student.and a stupid one to include

Just say what you think from what you see.we�ve got the analysis and judgement

.Haa

Actually.when delivering breakfast, Michi-kun reported me the details ofKuromoriand Cesario Viola. It�s about that Nei girl.

.Michi

She was listening to Nei-san�s story last night.

Then she told Kudou-papa this morning.

Perhaps.Minaho-neesan knows that Michi will report to Kudou-papa so she let her deliver breakfast.

Then.Margo-san sent me here this time.

She thinks that it�s unavoidable for Kudou-papa to posses some information.

Rather, she might be thinking that an amateur like me is suited for this.

I don�t have any special knowledge as someone in the underground society.

What do you want to know?

What.it�s easy. What do you think about Cesario Viola?

.What?

Err.someone I can�t know the true nature. His image doesn�t suit him.

I answered honestly.

His image doesn�t suit?

Yes.this is only from what I�ve heard from Nei-san, it seems that Cesario Viola�s a vulgar and violent homo. However.from what I�ve heard from Kudou-san, he looks like very clever and punctual.

Un.it doesn�t match.

You think so too?Actually, I do

Kudou-papa mutters.

Viola�s personality can�t be grasped completely. It is as if there�s two Viola.

Two Viola?

Earlier.if the violent Viola is the real one, then he�d just leave the planning to his manager, Lorenzaccio Bandini. Furthermore, Bandini has the quick wits enough to control Viola

.But

Viola made Bandini disposable. In short, he didn�t have that much power in the organization.in short, all of the planning and execution is done by Viola himself

But.somehow, he�s eccentric and impulsive from Nei-san�s story.I can�t think of him as an intelligent person at all

I think.

Right? But, in an organization like Viola�s.the top man won�t be approved unless he has some talent.

If he�s just eccentric and impulsive.nobody would follow him.

You guys.how about you think about it once you�ve emptied your heads?

Neko-san told us.

Cesario Viola�s not even a real name, right?

Yeah.it seems. His real name is

Fabiano Katou. He�s an Italian-American, right?

If I recall, that�s what Nei-san said.

Forget about that and just think about Cesario Viola�s name

.Neko-san

Cesario Viola�sa woman�s name

.What?

Tony-kun�s detailed about this, right?

Neko-san talks to Tony-san.

Yes. She�s a character in Shakespeare work!

Tony-san told us smiling.

In Shakespeare�s comedyTwelfth Night, the female protagonistViolawas dressed as a man and introduces himself asCesario

In short.CesarioandViolaare names of one girl. TheViolaas her girl�s name, andCesarioas the man�s name

.What does that mean?

The fake name of Viola�s dead sister is also from Shakespeare. Rosalind Orlando Rosalindis the main character ofAs you like it.As expected, it�s a character that can be turned to a man by dressing up Orlandois the name of her lover Orlandoisn�t only on Shakespeare. It�s also in Virginia Woolf If I recall, it�s about a hermaphrodite who kept living for 300 years

Neko-san said.

ViolaequalCesarioand RosalindandOrlando.They are symbols of transgender and sexuality

Why would they make such a code name?

Tony-san asked curiously.

Either way.Fabiano Katou is a criminal who�s not who he claim he is!

Kudou-papa mutters.

I don�t know who they are but, the person who thought ofCesario Viola�scode name must be in a higher position

Neko-san speaks.

Right. Fabiano Katou is a leader of a mere execution force.then I think there�s a smart boss who�s organizing the whole organization separately

The boss of the organization is someone other thanCesario Viola?

Chapter 213

Tony-kun, could you summarize the characteristics ofCesario Violawe currently know?

Neko-san asked Tony-san.

Err.first is his real name.

Tony-san tries to recite Viola�s profile.

No no.That is Viola�sinformation What I�m asking is hisfeature

Neko-san smiled.

.Features?

That�s right. What kind of criminal Viola is? Err.he�s a boss of a criminal organization that receives work from people to threaten, cause mayhem, and murder.whenever he goes to the scene, he�s always in disguise so his real face is unknown That�s right.Viola�s real face is only known by the executive class of the organization. Why would they do something so troublesome? That is.Viola has a habbit of disguising.he�s sexually perverted.and he�s a human with a strong makeover desire.

Tony-san replied

.Do you really think so?

.Eh?

Kudou-papa helps out

Don�t tease him too much.someone who major in criminal psychology at college gets his head stiff when taking on at FBI�s profiling method

.It seems so

Neko-san looks at me.

What do you think?

.I

It is so they can change to another person anytime? Since you don�t know his face, nobody would notice if they become a different person

.Correct

Neko-san�s face gets serious.

Why do you think so?

Well.they used Lorenzaccio Bandini as a sacrificial pawn, right? Then the story about Bandini an important person in the organization and him being Viola�s manager is a fake. Then, isn�t there a possibility that Cesario Viola himself is a fake?

Neko-san nods.

Yeah. It�s possible that the original Cesario Viola.real name, Fabiano Katou is dead long ago and we�re dealing with another generation�sCesario Viola!

The mysterious boss.Viola might�ve been replaced already.

But.Then who in the organization tellsThis one�s Cesario Viola?

Tony-san asks his doubt.

That is.according to Nei-san, she said that on the old days, her sister, Rosalind and Lorenzaccio Bandini are the only ones who know Viola�s identity.

Viola appears in disguise at the meeting place with the members of the organization.

The other members doesn�t know who Viola is because of the elaborate disguise. Then.Rosalind and Bandini points him and guarantees.and that�s how Viola functions as the organization�s leader. .But Rosalind died on the shootout with Kei-san. Lorenzaccio Bandini became a human bomb on the mini-car over there.

.There must be some others who know which one is the disguised Viola is. Even if they knew, they pretend that they can�t until Bandini points him out. In the end, they leave the surface to Rosalind and Bandini and there�s a guy who�s hiding inside the organization.

Kudou-papa mutters.

.I see. Blending among the other men.someone�s instructing Viola from the shadows?

We now know that Lorenzaccio Bandini wasn�t an important person in the organization. If there�s someone making instructions to Viola other than Bandini.Then perhaps, there�s someone among Viola�s men directly connected to the organization�s big boss .I see

No.that guy might be the big boss himself

Neko-san said.

Right. Pretending to be a subordinate and staying by his side.but actually, that guy might be the top of the organization directing Viola

Tony-san speaks in excitement.

Though it�s possible.isn�t that taking it a bit too far? Won�t the real boss not do a job that would make his hands dirty?

Kudou-papa rejects Neko-san�s theoryBoss is the subordinate.

However.at this stage, there�s no way we can make a decision. We should just deal with all of the possibilities right now

Kudou-papa leaks a sigh.

Then.what should we do with Lorenzaccio Bandini in my car?

Neko-san asks for Kudou-papa�s judgement.

.Leave him

Leave him like that? We�ll leave him like that for two hours.we�ll check whether the enemy would really come to pick up Bandini, If the enemy comes then we�ll completely block this road and leave him until night .Why? It�s troublesome if Lorenzaccio Bandini really has a bomb set up. The bomb removal team of Kouzuki security service isn�t familiar with this case.Yamaoka on the integrated guard division is a muscle brain. If we take Bandini there carelessly.then he might just blow up! Right.it�ll be troublesome if Kouzuki security service building is blown up

Tony-san speaks.

Let Shige�s group monitor Bandini. They�re not going to be taken to the battle tonight anyway

Roger, Kudou-chan

Neko-san answers.

Bandini won�t die if he�s detained for a day. We can�t afford interrogating a sacrificial pawn right now. On the contrary, if we take hold of a false information, it would be troublesome.

Well, he�s an adult so he�ll be fine even if he�s trapped in a car.

It�s sunny today but it�s not that hot.

Either way, it�ll be settled tomorrow.no, it�ll have to be settled!

.Tomorrow?

Now then.we�ve exposed our hands this far but.

Kudou-papa looks at Michi

.What do you think, Michi-kun?

.Michi

.I�ve understood how father thinks about thinks deeply and prepare for it. It�s a very good reference

Don�t say taht

Kudou-papa answered coldly.

.Michi-kun, do you want to enter this kind of world?

.Eh?

.If possible, I�d like to succeed father�s Kudou style

This is unrelated to Kudou style.what I�m doing right now is underground business. Also.it�s only danger and the income isn�t suitable

Neko-san looks at Kudou-papa

Should I go out?

No.stay. I�d like Neko to be here

Kudou-papa tells Neko-san.

Unlike me who�s doing underground work.you can be a regular member of Kouzuki security service like Etsuko, Shinichi, and Haruka. They�re official bodyguards. Their salary and holidays are guaranteed. They also have a veto power to unreasonable work. They get a social status too.but Kudou-papa stares at his own iron pipe that was put aside.

There�s nothing here. You�re not allowed to go to the surface.and yet, you always stand next to death

Father.do you regret it?

Kudou-papa laughs.

Don�t be stupid.I like this so I took this road. Even if I�m reborn a hundred times, I will go to the underground world. That is my mission

Then.Me too.

Kudou-papa stopped Michi.

.Don�t be easily swept away by the sentiment of parent and child. Let me be clear. I have no regrets on my way of living. But.I don�t think I want my daughter to follow the same path as me!

.Father Above all.you�ve already decided your road, right?

Michi.

Yes.I would like to devote my life to Misuzu-sama

Then, go that way, I will stay here! However.there are still a lot of things I have to learn from Father!

Michi desperately holds to her father.

.There�s nothing like that!

Kudou-papa throws it away in a single phrase.

What�s ahead is only a road of carnage.didn�t I tell you a while ago? Everything will be settled by tomorrow. What do you think that means?

.Father? We.Yamaoka and Etsuko, the people at Kouzuki security service headquarters.were ordered by Kouzuki old man toexterminate But.the meaning ofexterminatediffers between them and us

.The meaning differs.

Those from headquarters.they�re okay as long as they have protected Kouzuki old man from Cesario Viola and send him away to America. Theirexterminateis to repel But, ourextermination!

Neko-san speaks with dark eyes.

Kill Cesario Viola and his colleagues!Everyone of them that came to Japan. That means we won�t let anyone alive by tonight until tomorrow morning. That is theextermination directivewe underground people received from Kouzuki-san!

So they will go with the intent to kill!

Michi.I don�t want you to kill people

Kudou-papa said with a calm face.

.Father

Michi looks down.

If you�re going to live as Misuzu-ojousan�s guardian.then everything I�ve taught you until now would be enough. The true essence of Kudou style ancient martial arts can be exercised in the battlefield. What I will be teaching you are techniques to surely kill people. I don�t want to teach you that Therefore.Kudou-papa always show tricks that looks like he�s playing around.

No.I already know. The secrets of Kudou style

Michi looks up at her father�s eyes.

I�ve discovered father�s hiddensecret book I can�t use it in actual combat but.I continued training it

.I see

Kudou-papa�s words are clogged.

I�m sorry.it caught my eye not knowing what father thinks.please forgive my impoliteness

Michi bows her head to her father.

No.it�s fine. Knowing it and using it is different. It is for you to decide on how to make use of the skills you�ve learned

Kudou-papa forgave his daughter.

But still.I can�t allow you to go run after me and do underground work. You follow Misuzu-ojousama That would be yourKudou style ancient martial arts

.Father I�ve shown you my underground this far because if you�re going to be guarding Misuzu-ojousama, then you�ll be in the position using people from the underground like me and Neko

As a legitimate guard.she�ll handle the people in the underground.

For that sake, it�s better if you�re familiar with the way underground people live, work, think, and behave. Thus I�ve put you by my side until today

Kudou-papa looks at Michi�s red whip.

Let me see that

Michi handed thered buteto her father.

Nice whip.who gave you this?

Kuromori�sMargo-sama I see.

Kudou-papa pulls the whip to check its strength.

I�ve been advised that weapons like this are better than a hammer.

An appropriate judgement. This is a weapon to protect people. A weapon to keep the enemies away.the color�s flashy too I think it�s a good weapon for a guard

Kudou-papa returns the whip to Michi.

We peoplee underground don�t hold weapons that can be seen as weapons from outside. So the enemy won�t be wary.so you can infiltrate. You�re out when there�s a body check on the way. But.the guards should have weapons that are easy to know. Extend your whip so everyone can know the wonderfulness of your whip Spread the image ofMisuzu-ojousama�s guard�s red whip is frightening That would be your and your lady�s first barrier If Michi�s strength is known by the world.half of them won�t attack Misuzu.

But.you need another skill in addition to your whip. Secret Technique A sure kill skill when the enemy thinks that you�re going to attack with your whip. If you have such asecret techniqueit would be useful in times of emergency .Understood, Father

Michi-kun, this will be the last advice I will give you

Kudou-papa smiles.

With that said.Neko. Michi-kun�s my daughter.don�t drag her to underground business. Sorry but you will also deal with it. If you try to scout her secretly, I won�t end it with just a sorry

.I know. Kudou-chan

Neko-san said.

I also have a son. Even I.it�s too late for me to make a fuss on doing such work but.I don�t want my son to do this job. I will tell the others. Nobody will pull Michi-chan in the underground work.ever .Sorry but, please

Kudou-papa bows to Neko-san.

Lastly.Kudou-papa looks at me.

.Take care of my daughter

.I

On behalf ofKuromori.I�ll take care of your daughter!

I bowed to Kudou-papa.

He�s a very good father.

On the way home from Kudou-papa�s car.

I told Michi.

Father is my pride.

Michi said sadly.

I.what should I do from now on?

I looked up at the sky.

May sky�s a fine weather.

It�s okay.Michi has me and Misuzu

.Eh? You�re not alone.no, you won�t be alone

I hold Michi�s hand.

Michi grabs my hand in silence.

Really.it is as Margo-san says

Her small hand grasps me tightly

Yoshida has the power to heal a woman�s heart

.Michi Call me Michi1

Michi said with a serious face.

Father was the one who gave me the name Michi. MichiisUnknown, it leads theWay

Yup.that�s a good name Yes, that�s because it�s the name father gave me

Then.Michi smiled

She clenches my hand tightly That shows the strength of Michi�s heart. This lesbian samurai girl.is mentally strong. Perhaps, even more than Mana who�s younger. Though her combat capability is already beyond adult, her mind is still growing. She�s always been with Kudou-papa after all. Michi�s tense now that she has parted from her father. Her insecurity is appearing. Someone has to take care of Michi�s heart. That is my job.

Now, let�s go back.once we get out of the school and reach thenational theateryou can meet Misuzu!

Yes.Yoshida!

.Hmm

ミッチィ has become 美智 but.2 Yoshida seems to remain like that. Well.that�s fine

Let�s hurry! Yoshida!

Yeah.Michi

We ran holding each other�s hands.

Returning to themonitor room.what�s there is awomen garden

Everyone�s dressing up.preparing for Misuzu�s presentation

Yoshi-kun.how does it look?

Megu�s wearing the green dress we chose.

Yeah, very beautiful

Megu shows me her long foot extending under her dress.

It is as Yoshi-kun says.this dress emphasizes my feet. Katsuko-neesan praised me

Megu�s very happy

Katsuko-neesan also did my hair.I borrowed some accessories as well

Megu who dressed up looked very elegant and clean.

She�s gorgeous but.not cheap. As expected of Katsuko-nee�s sense.

Onii-chan, what about me?

Mana appears.

.Err On the other side, Mana�s mistakenly on the sexy route. Her yellow dress.exposes her back and stomach.it exposes her skin boldly. Her hair is raised.and what�s with that dragonfly-like sunglasses? Somehow, it looks like a small child cosplaying a high class hostess.

Nei-san did this but.

As expected.

It�s theme isLoli bitch!

.Hmm

But, this 14 year old healthy body is counteracting the superficial vulgarity. Is it because her growth is good? There�s no lewdness nor nastiness at all. This is cute on it�s own. ThisSexyandCutesubtle balance is very Nei-san like

Oh, you�re cute Mana

When I praised her, Mana jumps into my chest.

At times like this, you should at least give a hug!

Un, you�re right

Mana wants to be spoiled so I gave her a hug.

With the elegant Megu and sexy Mana line up.it feels strangely balanced. Each of them complements the appeal of the other. They look likebeautiful sisters

It�s right to make Mana-chan that kind of sexiness and flashiness

Nei-san appears from the depths of the room.

Also, looking like that.nobody would know that Mana-chan�s from Shirasaka house!

True.they probably won�t think that Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter would appear in such a flashy and sexy dress after making such a noise in the society.

Un.I think my friends at school won�t notice me

Mana said it herself.

Mana-chan.you should be wearing something more flashy from now on. A dress that would make you shine!

Speaking of which, Nei-san�s wearing a black pantsuit.

As expected.she seems to be dressing up to disguise as amanagainst Cesario Viola. However, unlike earlier, the clothes doesn�t compress her chest. Nei-san�s abundant chest and constricted waist.and her soft ass are emphasized. Nei-san�s fundamentally a voluptuous girl so a simple black suit would look good on her.

You�re beautiful, Nei-san

I say then embrace Nei-san.

I feel her soft and warm body with mine.

Ufufu! Thank you, Yo-chan!

Nei-san pats my head.

Just in time.come here

Then.Katsuko-nee calls me from behind

Katsuko-nee�s wearing a tight skirt and a wine red suit. She looks like a beautiful secretary in a big company. She�s even wearing an elegant glasses.

Look.I might meet my former guests

Misuzu�s symposium has a lot of people from the upper class.

There would be guests ofKuromoriamong them too

Therefore, even if I meet them.I�m in a look that there won�t be any problems.

Un.there�s a high possibility that they would take their wife and children.

Even if it becomes a scene where they have to give a greeting, they would mistake her as a secretary.

Come here. You have to change too, right?

.Oh right.

Katsuko-nee corrected the size of the navy blue suit.

Wait, I�ll go too Yoshi-kun

Megu smiles.

It�s my job to change Yoshi-kun�s clothes

Eh, what about Mana? Mana-chan will be waiting in this room with me!

Nei-san told Mana.

Mana-chan, I�ll put you some make-up

Eh, Nei-san.really?

Mana rejoices.

Nei-san, make it flashy!

It�s fine. Didn�t I tell you earlier? Mana-chan�s cute when she�s flashy

Anyway.I�ll leave Mana to Nei-san.

I go in the back with Megu. That was the dressing room.

The fixed suit is placed there along with a new Y-shirt

Katsuko-nee said.

Okay, Yoshi-kun.I�ll be taking off your clothes!

Megu happily takes off my uniform

.Ufu!

Megu laughs.

What�s wrong?

Taking off a man�s jacket feels very thrilling. It really feels like I�m Yoshi-kun�s wife! Right?That�s why, let�s have everyone alternate when changing his clothes. We won�t leave it to only Megumi-chan! Okaay, Katsuko-neesan!

Megu speaks while standing behind me, taking off my clothes.

I will be the one doing the necktie today. Megumi-chan doesn�t know how to tie a man�s tie, right?

Yes, please teach me. I want to practice it!

Megu smiled at Katsuko-nee.

Yoshi-kun, don�t need to learn it. I will be the one doing Yoshi-kun�s necktie in the future!

.Is that so?

By the way Katsuko-nee.about my hairstyle

.How do you want it?

Katsuko-nee looks at me.

Could you make it look a bit wild?

Wild? Misuzu seems to prefer that one

That�s what Misuzu said on the day where I first raped Mana.

Today is Misuzu�s hour of glory. I�d try to look as Misuzu likes as possible.

Got it.I�ll make it look good

Katsuko-nee smiled.

.Katsuko, you�ve got time?

.Then

The door opens and Minaho-neesan enters the room. Minaho-neesan�s on her usual black clothes. Long sleeves and a long dress hiding her neck. No.the fabric is different from the clothes she usually wear at school. It�s shining so it�s silk I guess? Well.nothing changes on her silhouette though.

Yes What do you need, Ojou-sama?

Katsuko-nee asks.

What do you think about her look?

Appearing behind Minaho-neesan is.

.Yukino

Pu!

Katsuko-nee laughed out.

Un.what the heck Yukino�s on her modest face just like this morning. Her hair is divided into two braids. Her face has a thick black frame eyeglasses. That�s what�s the same from this morning but. Her clothes.

Ojou-sama.is the themeBee?

A dress with a painful yellow and black stripes.

.Err The stripes are thick. It has a prisoner clothes look. What kind of sense is this?

No.the theme isroad construction site

road construction site?

Minaho-neesan�s sense is frightening If I recall.this is the color used in the barricade for the road construction.

I tried to use black and yellow to warn all the surrounding pedestrians!

Yukino�s in a black state with a pale face.

Yukino�s going to a celebrity gathering in this outfit!

1. Yoshida calls him ミッチィ she wants to be called 美智, but the author writes 美智 on narration

2. Both are read as Michi

Chapter 214

Coming back from the dressing room.Nei-san isdressing upMichi.

That said, she�s not actually being dressed up. Michi�s on her usual super-ojou-sama school uniform. In places like Misuzu�s symposium, this uniform should have a considerable status. It�s much more dignified than cheap dresses.

How does this feel?

Michi�sdress upis putting a red ribbon on her long black hair.

Then.a faint, thin make-up. I guess it�s called Natural makeup Nei-san straightens Michi�s eyebrows.then puts a lip balm on her mouth. Michi who looks like a Japanese doll from the beginning, her beauty increased with something that small.

Did Nei-san suggest putting makeup on her?

When I asked Nei-san.

No, not me. It�s Mii-chan

Michi seems to have asked Nei-san herself.

.Thank you very much

Michi thanked Nei while looking at her figure reflected in the hand mirror.

Kudou-san�s very beautiful!

Mana gives her admiration.

I�d be troubled if I�m not!

.Eh?

I am Misuzu-sama�s guard. And, my role as a guard to make the enemy focus down on my existence

Michi already begins to explore her own way now that she�s separated from her father.

.But.

But.isn�t it bad if Kudou-san stands out more than her master, Misuzu-san?

Megu threw a question to Michi instead of me.

That is not a problem. Misuzu-sama�s thirty times much more beautiful than me

Thirty times?

I�m doing all of my best to stand out and not be buried in the glow of Misuzu-sama�s beauty

Un.well

Misuzu and Michi are both beauties so it�s fine.

Here, Yoshida-kun.Megumi.Mana-san

Minaho-neesan handed us an envelope

What�s this?

It feels like a hard card is inside tho.

That�s money.100k yen each. Also, a public transportation card. It�s charged with 10k yen

Minaho-neesan looks at us with serious eyes.

Depending on the circumstances after his.if at worst, you were separated from the others, use the money without hesitation. You should be able to manage most things with 100k yen. When you take the train or bus, be sure to use the card.don�t buy a ticket. They can anticipate your destination from the price. If you think you are being tailed then you can make a stopover anytime Minaho-neesan really thinks about us.

The meeting place on unforeseen circumstances would be Tamayo�s hotel. Go there. In case we need shelter, you can talk to her

Tamayo-san�s love hotel we stayed at the day before yesterday.

Where Megu, Mana and I spent a night together. .But

The map to Tamayo-san�s hotel is here. We went there by car last time so I thought you might not know the exact location

Minaho-neesan puts down a printed map on the table

Please memorize this place now. The location of Tamayo�s hotel, and her phone number. This paper shouldn�t be taken. After you memorize it, I�ll dispose it on the shredder

Minaho-neesan.she�s assuming the possibility of the enemy infiltrating this monitor room after we go out.

Therefore, she intends to dispose any information she doesn�t want to be known. desperately memorize the map. Minaho-neesan turned to Yukino who�s waiting behind.

I won�t be giving anything to Yukino-san. Not a wallet nor an ID. She�ll be following us with desperate resolution penniless!

Yukino shivers.

If ever you try to run away from us.all of Yukino-san�s embarrassing videos and photos would be released on the internet. Yesterday, Shrirasaka Sousuke�s rape videos.and today the obscene images of his daughter! The media and the society would be noisy again!

Yukino�s face sinks down horribly.

She doesn�t have the energy to make any more complains. Minaho-neesan laughs at Yukino then she handed me a wristwatch.

Put this on, Yoshida-kun. The same thing is attached on Yukino-san�s arm. Once every ten minutes, it sends a weak radio wave on each other to check the position of the other. If ever the radio wave doesn�t reach for more than 20 minutes, it�ll alarm loudly.

So we�ll immediately know if Yukino runs away from us?

If in case Yukino-san disappears and the alarm rings.please report to me immediately. At that moment, I will automatically consider thatYukino-san has escapedand send all the files tot he internet and media!

Minaho-neesan laughs.

In short.Yukino and I have to stay in a distance where the radio waves reaches each other.

Well, even if I say weak radio waves, the it�ll reach as long as you�re in the same building. But, it might be useless underground. Yoshida-kun.try pressing the red button on the wrist watch

I pressed the button on the side.

Pipi.Sensed within 10 meters

Yukino and my watch sends message at almost the same time.

If ever you don�t know where the other is, press that button. It�ll tell you the distance

In that case.Yukino will absolutely have to be a distance where the radio waves would reach my watch!

Yukino wearing a black and yellow construction site dress is looking at me with eyes of despair.

Now then, should we go? Did everyone go to the toilet already?

Margo-san comes.

Margo-san�s wearing a black suit and sunglasses. She can be seen as a guard from the distance. No.she�s doing that on purpose. We�ll be heading to theNational theater.where the Japanese Classical dance from Konpeki school will be presented. Those dancing in the symposium.including Misuzu are all distinguished families in Japan. Big names from the political and business world would visit the venue to watch their child�s dance. Normally.each of the house has a guard gathered. Then, Margo-san thinks of blending as aguard No, it�s not just Margo-san. Among us, those who are wearing black clothes are Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei-san only. Minaho-neesan and Nei-san.if they�re alone then black would stand out but if the three of them are lined up, they look like a team. Margo-san�s the bodyguard, Nei-san�s the assistant of children, Minaho-neesan is in charge of management. It won�t be strange to think that they�re hired by a famous house. Then adding Katsuko-nee on her beautiful secretary style wine-red suit.they feel like a first-class servants employed by a high rank family. The problem is.we theyoung classcoming to the venue with these first class people, doesn�t look childish at all. Even if Yukino�smodest face + construction site dressdoes her best to be fashionable.she can�t make out a suitable elegance fromMinaho-neesan + Katsuko-nee + Margo-san + Nei-santeam I�m just a poor high school boy. 1 Megu�s a beauty but she�s a lovely flower on in the field. Today�s Mana is on her cuteLoli Bitch Michi.she�s a beauty but she�s not putting out an Ojou-sama aura. Rather, she�s letting out bloodlust. Misuzu looks like she�d be surrounded by these four people. Misuzu has the appearance that makes her look like a princess.

Then, let�s leave

Minaho-neesan looks at us.

This will be the final match. Tonight, everything will be settled.therefore, we�ll all attack. Sorry.we can�t afford to separate the groups to attack and defense now

First.we�ll go to Misuzu�s symposium.

Then.settle with Shirasaka family at the hotel specified by Mr. Kouzuki For me, I have to confront KouzukiKakka Then.engage with Cesario Viola at the hotel.

Therefore, let�s all come back home in good health!

Hearing Minaho-neesan, everyone except Yukino nodded.

We left with our backs to the wall. We will return here again when the enemy�s completely destroyed. Cesario Viola.Shirasaka house too.

When we leave, this room would be locked. Without Minaho�s biometrics, this will never open again. Minaho.survive by all means. The biometrics won�t work unless it�s the living Minaho

Margo-san told Minaho-neesan.

I know.I can�t die leaving you behind.

Yuzuki Minaho.oursisterand ourmother.

Through the underground passage.we head to the hidden garage for the school personnel.

The first car would be my Blue Maserati, the second car is Minaho�s black Benz. The third would be the white van driven by Katsuko-san

Margo-san gives all the instructions to escape from school.

Today�s white van is pasted withMaruko stage clothesin magnets. They�ve prepared more equipment in the white van than usual probably in case of unforeseen circumstances.

Since we�ll always be having the order of first to third car and the second one would be enclosed.the three cars will always go together from the signals Okay?

Margo-san tells Katsuko-nee.

Yes, roger

It would be our loss if the enemy caught Minaho or Nei. That�s why Nei would be on the second car. Kudou-san, as you�re the second guard, you�ll be on the same second car. Megu-chan and Mana-chan too The driver of the Benz is Minaho-neesan. Michi on the passenger seat. Back Seat: Nei-san, Megu and Mana. That�s all.

Yoshida-kun will be with me on the first car. Yukino-san will be with Katsuko-san on the third car

When it�s decided that she�ll be away from me, Yukino�s face turned cloudy immediately.

Now, get in!

Katsuko-nee orders Yukino with cold eyes.

Yukino gets in the van with a gloomy face. Katsuko-nee puts on Yukino�s handcuffs immediately. It�s connected to the steel pipe inside the van.

I hate people complaining when I�m driving so be quiet. You do know what this is don�t you?

Katsuko-nee shows a stun gun to Yukino.

.i know

Yukino who has experienced electric shock several times in these past few days became docile at once.

Come Yoshida-kun get in

Margo-san gently talked to me who�s looking at Yukino.

Then, later Onii-chan!

Mana shows her face from the window and told me brightly.

Yoshi-kun, take care

It�s fine. We�ll be acting together even if we�re in separate cars

I told Megu.

Michi.take care of everyone

.Certainly

I sit on the passenger seat of the Maserati

Sorry, Yoshida-kun

Margo-san speaks while fastening her seatbelt.

.What?

The Benz and the van in the back are bulletproof but this car can�t sacrifice mobility by making the car heavy. There�s no way to prevent if we�re shot

I see.so the cars on the back are sturty.

It can�t be helped. At that time, we�ll just deal with it

I answered.

Yoshida-kun, please watch the surroundings. Especially when waiting for the traffic lights, they might pretend to be a pedestrian closing to us so pay attention

.Yes Well, Kudou-san�s father would be joining the guards too though

Margo-san wears leather gloves.

.Now then

Maserati�s engine starts lightly.

Immediately after, the engines of the two cars started. Margo-san opens the hidden garage shutter wirelessly. May sunshine pours down over us.

OK.Let�s go!

The three cars go outside!

Kudou-papa greets us outside the back gate of the school.

Titan boy driven by Tony-kun.Norma-san�s driving a yellow Prius. Then, Kudou-papa�s on his Vespa. Coming out of the school grounds.Norma-san�s Prius began driving in front of the Maserati, the first car. Norma-san seems to be our guide. We left the route to theNational Theaterto Kudou-papa.so we�re going to go after Norma�s Prius. Norma-san never accelerates the speed, she puts the blinker ahead of time as soon as possible then shows us the direction of the turn. Kudou-papa�s Vespa is sticking on the side of the Benz, the second car. With this, even if a suspicious person approaches while we�re waiting the traffic light, it can be dealt with immediately. The Titan Boy is following behind Car 3. Even if there�s a sudden attack from behind, with Titan boy and the two bulletproof vehicles can manage somehow. We run towards the center of the city as 5 cars + 1 Vespa sticking together. Of course, it can be seen as a guarded vehicle now.Neko-san and Kudou-papa�s subordinates are following us while not leaving our car line.

How much is the possibility that the enemy would attack on road?

I asked Margo-san.

In this case, there�s no meaning in thinking of the possibility. It depends on the enemy whether they would attack or not

Margo-san said with a smile.

However, we can only just hope now that we reach theNational Theateras soon as possible. The closer we are at thenational theaterthe harder it is for the enemy to attack

.Why? Yoshida-kun, do you know where theNational Theateris?

.I

No, I don�t

It�s in the side of the moat of the imperial palace. Next would be the Supreme Court.the center of Japan. It�s close to the National Diet Building and the Japanese government departments

Oh.that�s why the security�s strict.

Then.from the information I�ve heard a while ago, It seems that the undersecretary of the Commerce Department in the us would be coming to Japan for the Konpeki school presentation today

.Ambassador?

It seems that the undersecretary�s daughter is learning Japanese dance in US. Their teacher seems to be a disciple of the Konpeki school. Therefore, they came with the official stance of courtesy call with his family.

.Official stance?

Actually, he wants to make a secret conversation with Kouzuki-san about Japan�s political and business world. Today, the people gathered would be the people showing up in the US-Japan economic summit .Then that means?

There should be police officials, public security officials, and even America�s secret service and US Military around theNational theater

Also.the guards of the famous houses.

What about Cesario Viola?

Naturally, Kouzuki security service is reporting to public peace. Viola�s an American criminal. I�ve thrown fake information thatIt�s possible that Viola will come to assassinate the undersecretary in US!

.Eh?

If a senior US government official visiting Japan is killed.Japan�s face would be ruined. Everyone from America�s security too. I think everyone will desperately stop Viola

Margo-san�s mouth is smiling but.

Her eyes are serious.

Therefore.to be honest, if we go to theNational Theaterdon�t be so worried. The decisive battle would be at the night hotel however

The first class hotel downtown owned by the Kouzuki family

Kouzuki security service would be the only protection from there.

It is as Margo-san says.

As we approach the center of the city, we see more police cars. It seems that they�re inspecting here and there. Our convoy was also stopped by the police, Kudou-papa made the young policeman rage for a bit but we managed somehow. Somehow, the 5 cars + Vespa arrived in front of the National Theater. Even at the entrance of the theater.of course, there was inspection too. First, Nroma-san talked to the person in charge of examination.

.We somehow arrived safely

Margo-san sighs.

As expected, she�s nervous.

I�m still not trained well

She said.

If it was Kyouko-san, she would be joking to calm everyone down but.I can�t think of anything at the moment

.No

Margo-san normally doesn�t joke, right?

Kyouko-san is holding Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia right now, isn�t she?

Kyouko Dothnomechey-san, Margo-san�s teacher.Kuromori�sguard

She�s detaining Shirasaka Sousuke under Minaho-neesan�s order right now.

No, perhaps they�re already heading to Japan I think. However, we really can�t read Kyouko-san�s movements.

Is that so? She can take actions I can�t imagine calmly. Compared to her, I�m just a running girl.that�s what I really think. This time too, I think she�ll be coming in an unthinkable method

Though he�s released by the Australian police.Shirasaka Sousuke is missing currently.

I can hardly think that they will take a plane to come home. How do they intend to come back?

Anyway, it�s our turn now

Norma-san�s Prius finished the inspection and goes to the parking lot of theNational theater

Following, our car goes to the inspection gate The person in charge of inspection is wearing a Kouzuki security service uniform. The venue guard seems to be mainly Kouzuki security service.

You guys from the guard department too?

Since we�re after Norma�s car.the inspector past his thirties seems to think so.

He speaks to us in a frustrated tone underestimating us.

.Kuromori

Margo-san calmly.

Huh?

The inspector seems he doesn�t get it.

Try to contact the headquarters. Say thatKuromorihas come!

.WhatKuromori?

There�s now way this staff knowsKuromori?

Just make a call and check it. We�re Kouzuki-san�sGuests!

Margo-san removed her sunglasses and looked at the man in charge with cold eyes.

You people?You�re not in the invitee list

The man in charge is still going strong.

That�s why I�m telling you to ask the headquarters. Why do you think we�re with the Kouzuki Security Service guard department?

Aren�t you people subcontractors of the guard department? Are you an idiot?We�re special guests of KouzukiKakkathat�s why he expressly sent the guard department from your company you know? No.there�s no way Just make a call. Go ahead and ask the headquarters for the nameKuromori Minaho! i�ll check it right now!

The inspector contacts the headquarters with a transreceiver.

Is it fine to introduce ourselves asKuromori?

When I asked, Margo-san.

It�s fine. You should show your power of authority at this scene!

Margo-san laughs.

Kyouko-san taught me before.

.Is that so? Yeah. It feels strange. Teaching what I learned from my master. Somehow, it feels ticklish!

The man in charge immediately returned with the color of his face changed.

i�m very sorry! Please pass!

His attitude has changed completely.

I don�t know if it�s KouzukiKakkaor Misuzu but.it seems that the security headquarters has reported that we�re coming.

We�re fine. We�re the same as you.a celebrity�s guard

Margo-san laughed and put on her sunglasses.

But.if you take that attitude to our master.you�d be easily losing your job.

The inspector turned pale.

Uhm.which one isKuromori Minaho?

Margo-san.

The girl wearing a black and yellow dress on the third, white van

Err.

That�s.Yukino.

Eh, she�s not on the Benz?

Margo-san laughs.

Our Master�s an odd fellow.

Saying that.she enters the Maserati on theNational Theater�sparking lot.

She stopped the car and waited for the next one. The second car passed right away. Megu and Mana are wearing a dress, Nei-san on her black pant suit is on it too.Michi�s wearing her uniform. But.they didn�t realize that the one driving is theKuromori Minaho When it comes to the third van.the inspector kept bowing to Yukino inside the car. Yukino�s dressed on a construction site color and her face changed to a plain one, she�s handcuffed to the steel pipe on the van. Margo-san�s remark ofodd fellowseems to have let it all pass. Katsuko-nee deals with it with her usual pleasant smile. For the time being, Kuromori�scars passed through the gate safely. Following.Titan Boy too Well, Tony-san�s a regular employee of Kouzuki security service. .The problem

What�s suspicious about me?

.Kudou-papa

Well, he�s wearing a red color shirt and lack suit. A middle aged man riding a Vespa.it�s suspicous

It�s fine, that person is!

A man coming from the theater called out the inspector.

Are you sure, director

That�s right.this man

He�s the director of the Kouzuki Security Service general security department.Yamaoka The one having an affair with Michi�s mother.

Remember this.that person is the special guard department manager, Kudou Yuusaku

Director Yamaoka speaks in a slightly foolish tone

Oh

The inspector nods big.

What�s with thatOh!

Kudou-papa�s completely angry.

Director Yamaoka knocks on the window of the Benz. Minaho-neesan opens the window.

.What?

Once you parked the car, I�d like some time to talk Very well.

Director Yamaoka is the head of the security department of Kouzuki security service.

Minaho-neesan also wants to discuss about VS. Cesario Viola

Where�s the headquarters?

It�s on the interior of the lobby on the first floor Then, I�ll give you a visit later Thank you

Minaho-neesan closes the window.

Well anyway.let�s get out of the car

Margo-san turned the Maserati to the parking lot and the other cars followed us

1. Nobody loves me, He�s just a poor boy from a poor family

Chapter 215

It�s late to ask but.is this okay?

I asked Margo-san when she stopped the Maserati in the parking lot ofNational theater

What?

Margo-san asks back while turning off the engine.

No.it�s still 4 o�clock

I look at the wristwatch I got from Minaho-neesan.

Misuzu�sKonpeki class symposiumshould be held at night. Anyone but the parties concerned can�t enter the theater before opening?

Isn�t it bad to come here this early?

Margo-san smiled.

Well, don�t mind that.Misuzu-san�s already here too

Misuzu�s already in the venue to.

Kouzuki Security Service�s timetable says that the performers gather at 1PM. They�ll have a stage rehearsal at 1:30 They should be practicing respectively at the lobby

Even though the symposium is at night.

Isn�t 1PM a bit too early?

Today, the students who will appear at the symposium are over 50 in total!

Eh.that many? Well, they�re starting from six years old. It seems that the small girls would be dancing together

I see.even if you say it�s a class, there are also elementary school students

Even if the scale is big, there�s no change that it�s a Classical Japanese dance class. However, everyone�s a child of a big name in politics or business.

That�s why.thestage rehearsalbefore the performance would take some time

Stage rehearsal? .They would dance in the stage just as you can see in the real performance.there would be lighting and sounds too. Then, they will repeat it several times. This is probably the first time for the younger ones to dance on such a big stage so they need to get used to the venue. Since the apprentices in the classroom aren�t professional dancers.it�ll take a lot of time to organize the schedule. They�re more than 50 people after all The actualpresentation.would take three hours at longest. And yet, thestage practice.would take more than twice.

Then.of course, the the apprentices are all from good family so they�re not coming to the theater alone!

.I see

Everyone has their guardian and escort coming with them.

Therefore.even if we blend in with them, nobody would think it�s strange

Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Nei-san, they look like they�ve been dispatched from some house.

Megu, Mana, Michi.they look like friends of the apprentices. The problem would be Yukino and me.

What do I look like?

I asked honestly.

I don�t look like guard at all. That said, I don�t have the character of being a friend of a famous person.

What is Yoshida-kun to Misuzu-san?

Margo-san asked with a smile,

I.

I am Misuzu�sman

Walk with your chest puffed out and with dignity.otherwise, it would be rude to Misuzu-san

.Right.

I don�t need to care about what the people around me think.

There�s abondbetween Misuzu and me

.That�s enough.

Well, you feel like a rich kid more than you think so don�t worry

Margo-san looked at my appearance then said.

That suit is tailored nicely, Katsuko-san�s repair is perfect too. You�ve got shoes prepared too, right?

Yes

This suit is Minaho-neesan�s grandfather�s suit, Katsuko-nee fixed it to my size.

The leather shoes, and the Y-shirt were prepared before I noticed. Katsuko-nee, thanks.

Well.the hall�s already filled with people.aside from the performers� attendant attendant, the people from Kouzuki Security service would be in swarm too. You don�t have to mind it so much Your identity is checked by Kouzuki security service so your status is guaranteed Eh.that inspection?

But,there were only three people in front of the gate, right?

Well, if there are are a lot of them.it would be exposed that important people gather here today. That�s unpleasant to the eye. The big names mind that kind of thing. Actually, I think that there�s a group gathered around the gate when something goes wrong Then, the easy check we saw. That�s only a pretense. When the inspector misbehaved, they purposely lead someone suspicious to wait. That way, they can see the attitude

Suspicious people.

I get the reason why on Kudou-papa. Were we that suspicious?

Normally.when a person like that comes at such time, it�ll be shut-out completely. In an assembly like today.the mass media, journalist.or, a spy, or a imposter who just want to get close to a famous person.those kind of people creep in the venue somehow, they come in the gate one after another. The guards would be in a big problem.

I see.the cast and the attendants are supposed to be at the venue by 1:00.

If a man comes at such an unfinished time, it can�t be helped to be thought as suspicious.

Also.Kouzuki Security Service�s Director Yamaoka came out immediately right? He�s watching over a security camera

Speaking of which, he did.

Actually, they�re making second and third checks at the same time

.I see

Therefore.Viola�s staff won�t disappear in this hall.so be at ease

Margo-san smiled at me.

But.the theater has a lot of people working there. If they disguise as a cleaner, or a restaurant staff.

Margo-san laughs at my worry.

Yoshida-kun.this is theNational theatr Security towards that is thorough

.Is that so? Today, this reserved byKonpeki class.the stalls and restaurant are on a day off. Then, the staff in the theater and clean up, and lighting, are all people arranged by Kouzuki security service .Eh? .The people from the upper class like to go to the theaters quite often. Watching from the audience or their children on the stage. Therefore.Kouzuki security service has a department which holds staff that does theater work Everyone�s from Kouzuki security service.

In a genuine professional drama, opera or musical, staff for sounds and lighting that are not professional won�t do but.if it�s Japanese traditional dance presentation, Kouzuki security service can do it Margo-san told me.

That�s why, as long as you�re inside the theater, you don�t have to worry about Viola

.Is that so?

Let�s put Cesario Viola�s raid on the corner of my mind for the time being. Let�s concentrate on another problem for now. .In short. .Misuzu. Misuzu�s grandfather, KouzukiKakka. As expected, he�s not here yet. .Also. Today, Misuzu�sfiancewill come too.

.Onii-chan?

Margo-san and I aren�t getting off the car so Mana knocked on the window of Maserati with a worried face.

.Oh, I�m getting off

I forced a smile and open the passenger seat�s door.

Minaho-neesan, Nei-san, Megu and Michi are already outside of the car. Katsuko-nee and Yukino too. I get off the Maserati in a hurry. .Hm?

What�s wrong?

Megu asks me

Nei-san and Margo-san are wearing the same shoes

Both of them are wearing the similar leather black shoes.

Low heels.

Oh, it�s easier for us to move with this.we focus on functionality

That�s right, you can easily run when something happens!

Both of them looked at each other and smiled.

This is a custom design. It�s made according to the shape of our feet!

This also has the latest sports shoes tech. They look like normal leather shoes however .Hee Kudou-san�s shoes is the same, isn�t it?

Margo-san asks Michi.

Yes.is it easy to know?

Michi answered calmly.

We first look at the shoes when we meet the people from the same profession

.Why?

When I ask.

Yoshida-kun, take a look at the people�s shoes. You�ll immediately understand!

Minaho-neesan told me.

got it.

For the time being.I take a look at Michi�s shoes again.

This.the sole?

Unlike ordinary leather shoes.it�s not flat?

Yes. My shoes are for combat. The sole isn�t made with leather but with rubber. Furthermore, since my combat is limited to urban areas.this isn�t a military sole but a customade special sole pattern We�re the same!

Nei-san whos me her shoe sole.

It looks like ordinary clean leather shoes but.the sole looks like jogging shoes.

This is fine with asphalt and concrete but.it�s a problem since it doesn�t grip on slippery linoleum or even waxed wooden floor. The rubber shoe sole itself is special made. Because of that, the decrease is also fast.

Margo-san taught me.

The shoe sole Kudou-san�s wearing right now has the same material from what we�re using before I think. Want to test the bottom of the rubber? If you�d like then I�ll introduce the workman doing ours!

Thank you very much

So specialist guards thinks this much on their shoes.

Now, it�s about time we go

Minaho-neesan calls out everyone.

We head to the theater from the parking lot.

Kouzuki security service guards were standing even at the entrance of the theater but they let us through without saying anything.

It seems that all of the guards already know about us.

.Danna-samaa!

Misuzu came to meet us in the wide lobby.

Misuzu�s wearing a Yukata for practice.

I�ve been waiting!

Misuzu comes near me.

Yuzuki-sama.everyone, thank you for coming today

Misuzu bows to everyone.

We�ve arrived a bit early. Sorry

Minaho-neesan said.

Everyone�s myfamilyso don�t mind it

In short.we�re formally registered as Misuzu�sattendant

With this, we won�t have any problem before the theater opens. Looking around the lobby.girls in Yukata here and there are practicing independently. Each of the girl has a guard around them.

.Does Misuzu have anyone from her house coming with her?

When I asked her.

Father and my parents will be here at the opening time but?

No, not that.I�m talking about guards

Misuzu laughs.

Everyone from the Kouzuki security service!

i see.

True, Kouzuki security service are tasked to guard theSymposiumtoday. In the first place, the people from Kouzuki house would be the top priority. They even made Yamaoka who�s the head of guards, there�s no need for anyone else.

Also.Michi has returned

Michi stands before Misuzu.

.I�ll return to guarding Misuzu-sama

Please. Michi

he guard exclusive to Misuzu returned to her duty.

Then, I�ll be having a chat with director Yamaoka!

Minaho-neesan told us.

Information exchange with Kouzuki security service. But.I don�t think director Yamaoka has any information we want to know. Minaho-neesan said that it�s achat

Katsuko, Margo, come with me

Yes, Ojou-sama Nei.go with Yoshida-kun and others Roger!

Nei-san jokingly salutes to Minaho-neesan.

From a distance, Minaho-neesan looks Misuzu�s guard.and Nei-san�s a subordinate.

I think you know it already but don�t approach windows. There might be a guy on a lens

Margo-san said worriedly.

It�s fine! I know it already!

Then.Yoshida-kun, take care of them

The ladies along with Minaho-neesan went to the headquarters.

.Misuzu-saan!

From the entrance of the lobby, a girl carrying a cart calls Misuzu

What�s wrong, Kanako-san?

Could you help us if you�re free? The pamphlets to be distributed to the guests today on the rehearsal hall has arrived but we have to fold it into two Okay, I�m coming!

So the apprentices work on this.

They�re making preparations during the breaks from the stage rehearsal.

Uhm, Misuzu-san

Megu calls Misuzu.

Could you let us help out too?

Mana smiles.

.Is that okay?

Well, aren�t we.Misuzu-san�sfamily?

Misuzu and Megu looked at each other.then, smiled.

Then, please!

i�ll help out too!

Nei-san said.

Yukino-san will be helping out too!

Mana told her sister sadistically.

Yukino�s just silent all the time.

Now, let�s go

Michi stands behind Yukino then forced her to move forward.

We head to the girl with the cart.

Hello, I�m Horaguchi Kanako

The very mature and elegant girl bows her head to us.

This person is perhaps a lady from a good family too.

Everyone.are you Misuzu-san�s relative?

Misuzu.

Yes, that�s right

She answered clearly while smiling.

Hello, I�m Yoshida Mana!

Mana greeted loudly.

yoshida Megumi.nice to meet you

Rivalling Mana.Megu also introduced herself asYoshida

I�m Yoshida Nei! Nice to meet you!

Nei-san too.

No, is this okay? Since we�ve got Cesario Viola�s case.we shouldn�t give out our real name.

Are you all sisters?

Kanako-san asks in surprise.

That�s right!

Nei-san happily lied.

Ah, that one�s different!

Mana points at her sister.

.Err .What should I do? It�s bad if the nameShirasakaappears here. As expected, people from Shirasaka family won�t be coming after the fuss they made yesterday. In a place where it�s only celebrities.If someone calls themselvesShirasaka, everyone would think that it�s related toShirasaka house Then, when I�m hesitating.

This person is Kishima KurokoYellow Stripe Black Dress!

Michi said.

Wait.Michi Isn�t that just how she looks!

.i�m Kishima

Yukino greets Kanako-san.

Then, can�t be helped. Yukino�s Kishima Kurokohere.

Kishima-san�s quite an oddball so don�t mind her! She�s lived in foreign countries for long!

Nei-san warns.

She�s a returnee?

Kanako-san asks Nei-san.

Yes, she is.she�s been living in the republic of Val Verde1 for ten years until last year!

Where is that place?

.Then, This one�s Kuromori Kounosuke-san

Michi points at me and said.

.why? But.it would be strange to deny it here. Michi doesn�t look like she�d say a joke. Hey, can�t be helped.

.I�m Kuromori

I bow my head.

Kanako-san�s father is Horaguchi Fumiya an actor

Misuzu introduced her.

Is that so? My father�s a fan!

Megu speak out loudly.

My father.she means her foster father.

Thank you very much

Kanako-san seems to be used to this kind of reaction.

Oh, is that so? I also look at Horaguchi-san�s movies

Even Nei-san said that so he must be a famous actor.

I don�t know about him though. I hardly watch television nor movies.

Kanako-san.how old are you right now?

Nei-san asks.

Fifteen years old.I�m on my third year in middle school

Eh.she�s that young?

She�s very mature so I thought she�s at the same age as Misuzu.

I�m 18 years old but I�m in second year in high school. Don�t ask why

Nei-san said with a laugh

This girl, him and me are in first year high school

Megu points at Yukino and me then said

I�m in second year middle school! You�re 15 years old so you�re in the same year as Kudou-san, right?

Misuzu-san�s in second year high school.

Ages from 14 to 18 have gathered.

Then, shall we all work on this pamphlet?

Misuzu who�s the oldest speaks.

How many is it?

3500 copies

Wow.that�s a lot.

With this number, we�ll be finished immediately

Misuzu said

Where should we work?

Megu asked.

Saito-san said that the desk there will do

Looking at it.there are several desks for reception lined up.

Then, let�s go there

Ah, I�ll take the cart

I push the cart in Kanako-san�s place

Sorry.Kuromori-san

Kanako-san said.

Oh right, I�mKuromori-sanright now.

We can line up on the seats

Mana and Megu runs in short steps then heads to the desk.

Hey, Kuroko, come here!

As usual, Mana�s harsh with her sister.

Placing the pamphlets on the table.

We only have to fold it into two, right?

Yes, that will do Will there be a fold-in tuck today? Yes. From what I�ve heard.Yoshinaga-san�s starring stage.Emiko-chan�s movie will be inserted it seems. There might be others however Should we do that too? Ah, Yoshinaga-san and Emiko-san have their managers take care of it and they seem to fold it themselves. It won�t arrive until 5 o�clock

As expected of the class of Konpeki style.

There are apprentices who are doing business entertainment related. Then.

Kanako-san! It�s about time for yourstage rehearsal!

Another girl in Yukata comes from the stage.

Eh, Manami-chan? I thought my turn shouldn�t be coming yet!

Mayumi-chan and Toshiko-chan�s dance took more time than expected.Akira-san�sDojiji2was decided to be postponed Therefore, Kanako-san and mylight adjustmentis moved ahead.grandmother said Light adjustment.shouldn�t we be wearing proper costumes? That�s right. It seems that they have to check the color adjustment. Make-up is okay so you have to wear your costume as is

Misuzu interrupts the conversation of the two.

Kanako-san, go ahead.we�ll be taking care of this

Sorry.Misuzu-san Don�t mind it. Once we�re finished folding this.is it fine to leave it on the desk? Yes, Saito-san will be taking care of it later Got it .Then, I�m sorry

Kanako-san goes to the girl who called her.

Thank you Misuzu-san.the others too, thank you

The other girl bowed at us.

Then, the girls in Yukata headed to the dressing room.

It�s hard to run when you�re wearing kimono!

Nei-san said while looking at the girls running in short steps, worried about the hem of their skirt.

The one that just came is Manami-san.the headmaster�s granddaughter

Misuzu said while taking out a bunch of pamphlets.

What should we do with this

Megu asks Misuzu.

This one will be the cover so please fold it here

Un, got it.

Each of us put down a pamphlet and started folding.

Yukion�s the only one who�s staring at the pamphlet placed in front of her.

Hey, Kuroko-san.you shouldn�t stop your hands from working!

Mana told her then finally, Yukino started working.

By the way.Michi. Why am IKuromori Kounosuke?

I asked while folding the pamphlet.

I thought that it would be strange for Kuroko-san being the only not a Yoshida

True.it would be strange of everyone apart from Yukino are from the same house.

Four siblings.

Also.that�s what�s embroidered in the suit you�re wearing right now

.Eh?

I look inside my suit. True.there�s an embroideredKuromori Kounosukein gold thread inside the pocket. This suit is originally owned by Minaho-neesan�s grandfather.

Well done noticing it.Michi

I�m surprised at Michi�s observation power.

.Then

My my.what are you doing at this place?

Suddenly.I heard a voice.

I don�t think a prostitute and their family is suited to come to this place!

The source of voice filled with malice!

1. Val Verde is a fictional country or city used by Hollywood writer and producer Steven E. de Souza when his stories require a South- or Central-American locale that will not cause legal or diplomatic problems. The location first appeared in his 1985 film Commando.

2. Dōjōji is a famous Noh play of the fourth category (miscellaneous), of unknown authorship. Traditionally it is said to be written by Kan�ami and revised by Zeami, while others assign it to Kanze Nobumitsu; there are many variations in different texts, and a popular adaptation for kabuki theatre. It is practically the only Noh play to use a substantial prop � a huge bell.

Chapter 216

The girl who spoke badly against us is.

Dressed in a pink pantsuit.

Misuzu-sama.I don�t know what�s your intention taking that sort of people with you but.

She�s speaking coldly towards Misuzu.

Kouzuki-house shouldn�t be associating with people with that kind of status I think

I�ve seen this girl before.

.Aneue, please restrain yourself from speaking rudely to Misuzu-sama

Michi speaks up.

This girl overflowing with malice is Michi�s sister. Kudou Haruka. Japan�s number one in high school Karate, bodyguard of KouzukiKakka�sother grandchild.

My, you�ve gotten arrogant Michi, telling me how to speak up.

Kudou Haruka throws an eye of contempt to her sister.

Michi looked down in fright. .She�s bad with her sister.

I�m talking to Misuzu-sama.you shut up!

Once again, she turned her eyes of contempt to Misuzu

I am just want to warn Misuzu-sama!

She�s much taller than Michi.

A beauty introduced in TV news as a karate girl. Looking at her attitude towards Misuzu and us. Kudou Haruka�s got some considerable confidence. She�s on third year high school.much older than Misuzu.

I just want Misuzu-sama to understand her own position. Misuzu-sama, it�ll be a big scandal if you associate yourselves with people on a prostitution organization. When that happens.it won�t be just Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama�s reputation will be damaged as well!

Kudou Haruka blames Misuzu.

Misuzu-sama already has a fiance.please stop making contact with such lowlives

She�s on the high ground until the end.

Though she�s choosing words as a vassal, her attitude is clearly looking down. Kudou haruka kept speaking.

.Pu!

Nei-san laughs.

Oh, we�relow lives?

Nei-san replies to Kudou Haruka�s jeer

.Are you saying that a someone from a prostitution organization isn�t a low life?

.At least, more than a woman like you!

Both of them look at each other.

.Aneue.You don�t understand about the organizationKuromoriat all.

Michi told her sister in a low voice while looking down.

There�s no way I�d know? Living as a woman selling her own body, isn�t that the lowest?

Megu got angry from what Kudou Haruka said.

Everyone didn�t do it because they liked it! Don�t be selfish!

It�s something unforgivable for Megu who was born in a prostitution mansion.

My, sorry. But, it�s not like I�m interested in low lives like you. I don�t even want to get acquainted with you.I don�t even want to look at you

Kudou Haruka speaks in mockery atgain.

Then go there! Don�t come here!

Mana shouts.

If I can then I will. But, it doesn�t go that way.do you get it?

Kudou Haruka shrugged her shoulders.

If you stay in this hall.Ruriko-sama will see you. You see, I don�t want Ruriko-sama to see such dirty things as much as possible. Therefore!

The air calms down.

Even if I force it, I�ll have to eliminate.all ofKuromori�speople!

This karate girl.

She intends to drive us out of this venue?

To be honest.I don�t think of Kouzuki family.only Ruriko-sama. I�m sorry Misuzu-sama, but!

Kudou Haruka laughed.

But.Ruriko-sama�s the next head of the Kouzuki family. I think that we need to prioritize Ruriko-sama before Misuzu-sama!

Hmm. Ruriko�s a girl dissatisfied with Mi-chan�s relation with us?

Nei-san asks for an explanation.

That�s not the case.this is my own decision. I would like to take care of anything that would cause any sadness to Ruriko-sama. Ruriko-sama�s very kind so.if she discovers Misuzu-sama�s delinquency.I think that she�ll be in pain .Delinquency?

Her associating withKuromori.

Therefore.I thought of waking up Misuzu-sama�s eyes before Ruriko-sama discovers this!

Kudou Haruka smiles.

In ten minuites.everyone fromKuromoriwill be evacuated from this venue. Then, promise not to approach Misuzu-sama ever again!

Kudou Haruka turned her eyes towards us.

Especially you!

She knows my relationship with Misuzu.

I feel sorry about your genital but.I will crush it here, so your sexual function can�t work again

You meant to crush my dick?

When that happens.Even if the shameless Misuzu-sama would give up on you?

.Hey hey

I feel disgusted to touch it so I�ll use the sole of my shoe. I love the wordtrampling down forcibly!

She punches her palm in front of her chest!

I go in front. The other party says that they�ll use violence. I can�t expose thewomento danger.

My.I thought that you�d hide in the shadow of the women but it seems that you�ve got some courage. It might just be a fa�ade but.or is it that you�re an idiot who doesn�t know the power of my Karate!

I�m okay being insulted.

Anyway.I�ve got to protect everyone.

.I won�t allow any more impoliteness even if you�re my sister

Michi stands up.

My, are you sure? I�m surprised!

Kudou Haruka laughs at her sister.

You know Michi.You never won against me ever. Even though you�re weak, you�re forcing yourself to be hurt!

The age difference between the sisters is three.

High school third year and middle school third year.the difference in physical ability is big. On top of that.they know each other�s skills. .But

.Michi would win if she�s serious

I declared.

.Yoshida?

Michi looked at me in surprise.

Don�t be ridiculous.This girl is an incompetent one who ran away from Karate practice. There�s no way I.Kudou Haruka would lose you know?

Kudou Haruka.doesn�t accept her father�sKudou style ancient martial art

She doesn�t even know its true ability. The little sister who chose Kudou style over Karate.it seems she think that she only escaped from the pain of practice.

Or do you think that you can win against me with such a foolish martial arts?

Kudou Haruka speaks filled with self confidence.

I wonder, I think Mii-chan will win

Nei-san said.

I also think that Michi-san will win!

Megu speaks seriously for Michi�s sake.

.I

.Michi. You never won against your sister she said.it�s on Karate match anyway right?

Michi looks at me.

Isn�t that obvious?I�m using Karate!

Kudou Haruka threatens.

What?Then Michi would win as expected

Mana laughs.

Right.it�s not even on Michi�s level. This Karate girl

Nei-san shows a thin smile.

But.I

Michi herself seems to be really bad at dealing with her sister.

I can see an intense tension.

It�s okay.Michi�s gotKudou style

I told Michi clearly.

That�s right, Michi-san�s very strong!

Megu also cheer Michi.

Un. Mii-chan can do it!

Nei-san too.

Look, Kuroko-chan too, say something!

Mana slapped Yukino�s head.

do your best.

.What the hell?

.Got it. Everyone

Michi steels herself.

Aneue.let�s have a match!

Kudou Haruka smiled.

.Are you sure?

.Then

.Danna-sama

Misuzu ignores the tense air completely

She suddenly fawns on me. She leaned her whole body on me. She takes my hand and kissed my fingertips.

You see, Danna-sama. Yukata�s got a lot of holes in various places!

Then, my hand.

She invites it to the side of her Yukata and inserts.

.Please touch Misuzu�s breasts

I.

I touch Misuzu�s breast inside the yukata, under her bra.

Ufufu.this underwear is for the Japanese traditional dance. The fabric�s slippery isn�t it? Even if the kimono slips, it won�t be tangled!

I climb my fingers on her smooth cloth.

My fingertips is skating on Misuzu�s soft breasts.

Ufufu.it feels good when Danna-sama touches me!

Misuzu leaks out a hot breath

Ahn.That�s my nipple!

The firm feeling under the fabric.

Misuzu�s nipple gets erect fast.

Aha.it feels good!

Misuzu�s foolery has completely taken everyone�s breath away!

what are you doing! Misuzu-sama.that�s shameless!

Kudou Haruka yells loudly!

My, Haruka-san.you can�t say that an act of love between people as shameless!

Misuzu smiles with her fascinating eyes.

Are you okay with that everyone.if this continuers, Misuzu will completely monopolize Danna-sama!

Misuzu smiled.

Yadayada, Yo-chan�s mine!

Nei-san jumps to my front!

Nei-san pushed her abundant breast against me.

aa!Mana too!

Mana clings to my feet.

Rubbing her cute breasts.

yoshi-kun.me too!

Meggu holds my left hand.

Then she kissed it again and again.

.Kuroko-chan, you won�t join?

Nei-san asked.Yukino.

Err.uhm!

Then, Kuroko-chan�s left out!

Mana grinned.

No.uhm!

.I

Yukino! Roll your skirt and show me your panties!

If she won�t come here then I�ll just attack her and have her participate

yes!

Yukino raised her skirt and shows her panties to me.

.Her panty�s stripes. Yellow and black. Are you a daughter of a Thunder or what?

shameless! Shameless! What are you people doing?

Kudou Haruka lost her temper!

Misuzu ignores her state.

Michi.come here

.Yes?

She got startled as she�s on the verge of fighting with her sister.

Just come here already

.But

Michi�s still wary of her sister.

That person can�t do anything.ignore her and come here.

.Yes

Michi comes to us.

Danna-sama.pat Michi�s head

Misuzu told me with a smile.

.What?

My right hand is massaging Misuzu�s breasts.

My left is being held by Megu.

Your gentle hand.take it from my chest to Michi�s head.

Misuzu said kindly.

U

I puled my right hand out of Misuzu�s Yukata then put it on Michi�s head.

I slowly stroked the shining black hair of the 15 year old girl.

Michi.you�ve endured well being ridiculed

Misuzu praises Michi.

And.you did well standing up for yourfriends

Misuzu called usfriends.

Even though you�re bad at dealing with your sister, you stood up and showed courage.Thank you. Today�s Michi is my pride!

.Misuzu-sama

Tears float on Michi�s eyes as she�s being patted by me.

.You�re already ourfriend Ourlittle sister

.I�m unworthy for your words

The tears of the 15 year old warrior girl spill out.

.Kudou Haruka!

Misuzu calls Kudou Haruka while looking at Michi.

what?

Kudou Haruka who�s puzzled by the development of situation responds in panic.

.I won�t forgive you

.What? I�m saying that I won�t forgive you!

Misuzu�s voice feels overwhelming with strong will

i.what do you intend to do?

Kudou Haruka pretends to be calm but.

Her voice is trembling.

You mocked me. You mocked myfriends You declared that you�ll harm my most beloved Danna-sama in the world. I�ll never forgive you!

Misuzu�s face is smiling.

But.her eyes are burning in anger.

if you won�t forgive me then what will you do? Do you intend to report my rudeness to KouzukiKakka

Misuzu.

Someone irrelevant like you can be disposed even if I don�t use the power of my grandfather

She looks at Kudou Haruka with cold eyes.

That�s right, these eyes are. Minaho-neesan�s eyes.

Such a thing.Misuzu-sama�s just a high school student.

And you, you�re a high school student too Haruka-san, aren�t you? It�s a high school student punishing a high school student she can�t forgive.that will be all

Misuzu�s words were completely the same as Minaho-neesan.

I�m a Karate user before a high school student. I�m Ruriko-sama�s bodyguard

Misuzu laughs at what Kudou Haruka said.

For me.you�re someone worthless!

Misuzu�s words pierces Kudou Haruka.

misuzu-sama.you?

If it was me before.I might�ve yielded to your threat. No.your plan might�ve been successful. But, sadly.I have changed. I�ve become strong in these past few days that I myself would be surprised!

Misuzu smiled at Kudou Haruka.

.Those people hiding in there, get out!

Misuzu called out to the screen of the lobby.

.Does that mean?

I already know it so get out already!

Misuzu�s sharp words.four girls appear from the screen.

Everyone�s wearing a pink pantsuit just like Kudou Haruka.

.Ambush?

When I mutter.

No, Yo-chan.everyone wants to pull Mii-chan away from us. That�s why she purposely provokes Mii-chan so they can take her away from this place

Take Michi?

Got it. They intend to drive us out forcibly while Michi�s gone!

Megu said.

I see.as expected, they�re afraid of Michi�s combat power.

No, That�s not it!

Nei-san laughs.

It doesn�t need to be them who�ll push us out!

.Eh?

They�ll pretend to be in a fight with us.make a noise and call out Kouzuki security service guards. Also.today, there would be heavy figures in business world and the undersecretary of US will come, right?

.I see! If we make a noise in this place.what do you think will happen?

This four that ambushes us.perhaps, they will exit.

They can�t stay in this venue.

Anyway, they intend to make some noise in this place. Then, they can make a pretext to drive us out, right?

Then.why Michi? Well.She must�ve thought that it�s disgraceful to drive out her own sister!

What the hell?

It�s only for her own appearance!

But.what about Misuzu? Misuzu will be sent off if she stays with us right?

Right.

Before they take out Michi. They should take out Misuzu first.

I got it Onii-chan!

Mana shouts!

These people intends to humiliate Misuzu-san!

Humiliate Misuzu?

.Right. We�re just a secondary objective

Megu said.

.Wait Someone.please explain it to me.

Like-I-said!

Nei-san.

The objective of these girls is to get rid of Misuzu-san from from the beginning!

.What?

If she�s sent out.Misuzu-san won�t be able to show up in the presentation today, right? Even though her name is in the pamphlet.even though Kouzuki-san�s acquaintances will come, if Misuzu-san makes a scandal and can�t participate, what do you think will happen?

Misuzu�s name would be dishonored.

Then.this girl�s master, Ruriko-san.she�ll become the only performer from Kouzuki family!

Misuzu.stares at Kudou Haruka in blank surprise.

You thought of influencing Ruriko-san and my succession dispute?Kudou Haruka-san!

That�s why.Misuzu.

She�s preparing Michi to confront her sister. She purposely chip their spirit.

.I see !

An unexpected voice comes from the side.

When I turned around in surprise. Margo-san�s here.

Maru-chan, since when?

The fundamental of my work is to erase my presence you know.

Margo-san smiles.

.Misuzu-san, before you dispose this child

Margo-san makes a suggestion.

I think she should have a match with Michi.

.Un

I think so too So Michi�s inferiority complex towards her sister is taken out. She should win against her sister on a fair fight.

.Right

Misuzu answers.

How about this.Kudou Haruka-san was it? If this girl, there won�t be any disposal. We�ll forget all of your rude acts against Misuzu-san.

What would you do if Michi wins.

Megu speaks up.

.How about we make her a prostitute?

.Megu?

This girl insulted the women of the mansion. I�ll never forgive that!

If Michi wins then Kudou Haruka becomes a prostitute.

I don�t mind it if it�s just once but.I�d like her to experience the pain of being a prostute

.What do you think, Misuzu-san?

Margo-san asks.

I think that�s good.what do you think, Haruka-san?

Kudou Haruka.

.It�s fine as long as I win right? I will win. There�s no way the elder sister would lose against Michi!

Chapter 217

Michi, are you fine with it too?

Misuzu looks at Michi.

.I

Michi doesn�t seem to be interested in having a match against her sister.

Michi.do you remember what your father told you?

I asked Michi.

Michi.you should make your ownKudou stylealready

.Yoshida Even if the opponent is your sister.Michi should fight

Mana.

That�s right! Elder sister or any blood relation doesn�t matter! Just beat her up!

Mana.you�re saying that even if Yukino�s next to you?

Her inferiority complex is quite complicated too. I know know the reason why Minaho-neesan dressed Yukino horribly this morning. Megu and Mana have their inferiority complex rooted into Yukino strongly. Mana and Megu dress upandYukino�s dressed downso their inferiority complex won�t be stimulated. At least, if the preconception ofYukino�s much beautiful than meboth of them will greatly improve.

Kudou Haruka-san.do you know about me?

Margo-san suddenly speaks to Kudou Haruka.

Margo Starkweather-san.you�re a guard ofKuromori, right?

Kudou Haruka seems to have investigated about us just in case.

I�m only a year older than you but I�m doing this work for more than three years now. Let me give you an advice as a senior in the same industry.you don�t have the talent so you should stop being a guard!

Kudou Haruka�s expression turned severe.

.You�re just a guard of a prostitution ring, don�t insult me who�s a member of Kouzuki Security service!

Margo-san laughs.

.Sorry. I�m a cold-hearted woman so I declare the people without talent about it clearly. You should quit before you trouble Kouzuki security service. This world isn�t a world for a dull child like you!

I�m a Karate inter-high school champion! Which part of me do you think has no talent? That�s why, I think you should stay as an athlete. You can�t protect people. After all, you�re someone who should be protected!

Margo-san�s eyes are cold.

.This impoliteness!

Kudou Haruka tries to hit Margo but!

At that moment, Nei-san threw the ballpen from the desk to Kudou Haruka.

Here you go!

.Eh?

Kudou Haruka avoids that pen!

Margo-san�s fist appears close to Kudou Haruka�s face.

.!!!

.Stopping just before.

If she take one more step. Kudou Haruka�s face would�ve been crushed. As usual, Margo-san and Nei-san�s cooperation is amazing.

.You still want to go?

Margo-san smiled.

it�s unfair!

Kudou Haruka complains.

You.if you were suddenly attacked by the enemy, would you tell them that?

.Un

Kudou Haruka�s a karate player. She�s not used to underground work.

i was just relaxed just now! I will not fail like that in actual combat!

.Really, She�s no good.

We�re having an actual fight right now though

Kudou Haruka trembles from what Margo-san said.

If it�s you and Michi-san, it might be just a sister�s fight but.if someone from the Kouzuki security service tries to punch someone fromKuromoriisn�t that alreadycombat?

Margo-san speaks calmly.

Kuromoriis indebt with Kouzuki-san greatly but we�re not his subordinates. We�re an independent organization. Didn�t I ask you first if you know me!

Right.Margo-san is.

You know that I carry thesignboardthat I�m the guard of Kuromoriand yet.you picked a fight with me!

That is because you insulted me!

.If you�re going to say that.

Kudou Haruka insulted Misuzu and us a lot earlier.

But, you�re the one who tried to hit me, right? Huh.you don�t know? At those times.the one who made a move first loses

that�s false charges! I wonder.there�s this much witnesses, there�s no way you can gloss it over

Margo-san points at one of the girl under Kudou Haruka.

Hey, what do you think? Who�s at fault just now?

Margo-san asked filled with composure.

.That is.

The girl sent Kudou Haruka a glance.

I�m asking your opinion so speak frankly!

Margo-san�s words are calm but she�s not hiding her bloodthirst.

The girl.

Haruka-sama.this time, it�s our loss

what are you saying?

Kudou Haruka�s surprised from her follower�s answer.

In the first place.we�re the first ones who tried to provoke the other by insulting them so they would cause trouble.

.On top of being found out, Haruka-sama who�s provoked the same way and tried to beat them up, it�s a bit problematic Also.that one even took the trouble of stopping right before it hits Even morally, the one talking is right.

The four followers all rebuked Kudou Haruka.

ーIs what everyone�s saying though?

Margo-san�s ahead of Kudou Haruka multiple times.

Fundamentally, the experience is too different.

Michi.you should warn your sister

Misuzu who�s been watching over the situation speaks.

If she continues being a bodyguard, Haruka-san will die. Ruriko-san will be in horrible state too

Michi stares at Misuzu.

Therefore.beat Haruka-san

Michi prepares herself.

She takes out a white glove from her pocket then throws it at her sister.

what are you doing.Michi?

The elder sister�s surprised.

Aneue.no, now that it came to this, blood relation doesn�t matter. By my master, Kouzuki Misuzu�s decree, Kudou Haruka.I challenge you to a duel!1

Don�t be ridiculous, for sisters to have a duel! It�s because we�re sisters.I will punish you for putting shame on Kudou family any further!

Hearing that.Kudou Haruka

Michi.do you really think that you can win against me?

.If I can�t win against a person like you then I�m not fit as Misuzu-sama�s guard!

The two glare at each other.

.It�s definitely a 1 on 1 match right? They won�t be participating, right?

Kudou Haruka looks at Margo-san with suspicious eyes.

It�s a duel isn�t it? Then I won�t interfere. In the first place, she can beat you by herself!

Margo-san replied lightly.

Are you saying that I�m weak?

Kudou Haruka glared strongly.

That�s right. You�re weak that you don�t notice how weak you are

Un.on top of being weak, an idiot too. That�s what you get from practicing only Karate I guess.

Nei-san adds.

.The theater basement won�t be used today, right?

Margo-san asks Misuzu.

Yes, today�s the presentation for the classical Japanese dance so it won�t be using the revolving stage

Misuzu answers.

.What�s theater basement?

Oh, Danna-sama.it�s the underground room below the stage

Misuzu told me.

Then, should we do it there? There�s no other place to duel in this theater, right?

Yes.there are guards everywhere in the hall That said.I don�t want to go out of the theater right now

.Un

We�ll purposely make ourselves target of Cesario Viola.

Then, the duel location would be the theater basement.let�s settle this before thesymposiumbegins

Yes.I will act as the witness. Are you fine with that, Haruka-san?

Misuzu asks Kudou Haruka.

.Got it, I�ll open the lock

Kudou Haruka said.

Then, call us out when you�re ready! And, when you lose, you�ll be penalized as a prostitute!

Nei-san said.

I don�t mind.either way, I�ll win. In exchange, if I win, you�ll have to give back Michi!

Give back Michi?

.I�ll train Michi on Karate again. I�ll have to punish the little sister who opposes her elder sister thoroughly! This is all because of that foolish father�s brutal martial artKudou style.Michi�s corrupted Michi.

You don�t know anything.Let me show you my growth

Michi�s no longer hesitating.

Hmph! I�ll punish you.remember that!

Kudou Haruka�s going to underestimate her sister until the end.

.Then

.Oh, so you�re here!

There are two girls coming from the other side of the lobby.

I quickly realized that one one is the master while the other is the retainer.

While I was practicing with Yoshiko at the dressing room.you were gone before I noticed. That�s troubling!

The long black haired beauty smiles at Kudou Haruka.

Her height is the same as Mana.her face looks similar to Misuzu. As expected, she�s an exceptional beauty.she feels much more gentle than Misuzu. Somehow.the wordelegancefits her very much. This girl is in front of me.

.Ruriko-san. We�ll borrow Haruka-san for a while

Misuzu called out her cousin, Kouzuki Ruriko.

If I recall, she�s 15 years old.third year in middle school.

My.are you working something?

Ruriko-san looked at the mountain of pamphlets in the desk and asked.

Yes. Kanako-san asked us to fold the pamphlets into two

Ignoring the dangerous atmosphere just now.Misuzu radiantly speaks to Ruriko-san.

My, is that so?Then, let me help out too. Yoshiko

Yes.Ruriko-sama

The retainer, Yoshiko-san looks like a high school student.

Like her master, Ruriko-san, she looks like a very gentle person.

.Haruka-san and others, you have to return to the headquarters, are you not?

Misuzu said calmly.

They have to make a reason to open the passage to the theater basement.

My.is that so, Haruka-san?

Ruriko-san asks her guard.

uhm

Then, please hurry up and go. Yoshiko and I will be helping out Misuzu-san here!

Kudou Haruka hesitates to leave her master

I�ll be protecting them here so I don�t think there would be any problems!

Margo-san smiles.

Therefore, go already and just return at once!

Kudou Haruka.

.Ruriko-sama. I will be coming back immediately. Yoshiko-san, please take care of her. Misuzu-sama too.don�t do anything unfair! Everyone, let�s go

yes1

Kudou Haruka walks angrily.

Her four underling girls follow her.

.Why is she saying �unfair�?

Ruriko-san asks Misuzu.

I wonder.Haruka-san is always furious in front of me.

Un, really, that girl just says what she wants, right?

Nei-san says while looking at Kudou Haruka�s back.

.Sorry, MIsuzu-san

Ruriko-san bows to Misuzu.

Don�t be.it is not something for Ruriko-san to lower her head for!

But.Haruka-san did something rude, didn�t she? That girl pledges her loyalty to me but.her methods are wrong and her behavior is always excessive!

This girl.she noticed Kudou Haruka�s true nature.

Even though Misuzu-san and I are not in a standpoint where we�re in a conflict. Inside Haruka-san�s head, we�re supposed to be rivals.

As expected.Kuodu Haruka�s acting on her own,

If I�m a bit more firm.then I think I can stop her action in advance. I�m sorry. I�ve caused Misuzu-san inconvenience!

Ruriko-san�s worried about Misuzu from the bottom of her heart.

.I think she�s not a bad child.

Don�t mind it. We�re cousins. Also, everyone helped me out!

Misuzu introduces us to Ruriko.

Starting there, Margo-san. Nei-san.w Megumi-san Mana-san.

Each of them bows to Ruriko.

Ruriko-san replies with a bow to each of them too.

.Then

When she reached Yukino, Misuzu stopped speaking.

.Kishima Kuroko-san

Michi speaks instead of Misuzu.

Oh right, Kuroko-san!

My, wearing yellow and black dress, it suits your name very much!

Yukino didn�t say anything, she just has a downhearted face.

Still, she bows to Ruriko-san. Ruriko-san�s the only daughter of the eldest son of KouzukiKakka. She knows that she�s an Ojou-sama among Ojou-sama�s when it comes to nobility. Or rather, hearing Ruriko-san talk this close .She�s surely aSuper sheltered lady Blandly and softly. There�s no evil at all. She smiles at Yukino with a very innocent face.

.And

Misuzu looks at my eyes.

.Kuromori Kounosuke

I introduced myself.

It�s fine to know my real name if it�s just Ruriko-san but. Her retainer, Yoshiko-san�s here. I thought that it�s better to call myselfKuromoriin this case. Misuzu also took care not to say the last name of the girls.

.Everyone�s Misuzu-san�s friend

Ruriko-san said.

Family!

Misuzu answered.

.Family?

Yes.family

Misuzu spreads the pamphlet without saying anything else.

Then.should we work?

Sitting side by side on the table.everyone begins to work at the pamphlets.

If we have this number, we�ll finish this immediately.

Yoshiko-san said.

Wait, Maru-chan.that�s crooked. You should alight the corners then fold!

Ah, sorry sorry! American�s are the only one bad at this things!

Nei-san and Margo-san are messing around.

Wait wait.Kuroko-san, do it firmly!

eeh? Really, you�re so bad!

Mana�s scolding her sister again.

.Megu. She�s working at an amazing speed. Furthemore, it�s delicate.

.Megu?

Ah.what? Yoshi-kun? You�re working so amazingly though? Well.I�ve been the class representative often before so I�m used to this. Also.I�m the type that gets immersed when concentrating.

Speaking of which, a while ago.she just kept folding the pamphlets without talking to anyone.

Somehow.it�s such a simple talk but each of their persinality comes out. .Misuzu�s working on almost the same speed as Megu. But, she still has the composure to talk to Ruriko-san while working. Everyone here has different personality Ruriko-san�s very careful but very slow. On the time where others can finish at five.she somehow completes one.

Horahora, Ruriko-sama.if you match the corners in here, you can do it smoothly.

Yoshiko-san�s also terribly slow. She�s boundlessly careful though.

.Misuzu-san

Ruriko-san speaks up while continuing her work.

Nadeshiko-sensei praised Misuzu-san�s progress these past few days!

I�m not making progress

Misuzu said.

No. As far as I can see, Misuzu-sama�s improving greatly!

Yoshiko-san said.

Even so.Nadeshiko-sensei has told us but

.What? She said that Misuzu-san might�ve fallen in love!

Misuzu�s cheeks blushed from what Ruriko-san said.

That is.by chance, today�s dance would be a love dance.

That is what Nadeshiko-sensei said however.Misuzu-san�s dance didn�t look likeA dance of a girl in loveuntil last week. And now.it�s firmly expressed as anadult woman suffering from love.

Suffering from love?

Misuzu.are you suffering?

.Then, I

Ruriko-san looked at me.

I have seen Misuzu-san holding hands with Kuromori-san during the other day when you entered the rehearsal.

Oh right.at that time.

From the second floor window of the Konpeki style rehearsal building. Ruriko-san and Kudou Haruka looks down at Misuzu and me.

Yes.Ruriko-san

Misuzu doesn�t seem to have any intention of hiding it to her cousin.

I�ve fallen in love with him!

She holds my hand tightly.

Megu�s silent work stopped. Yukino�s looking at us with aHuh?face Margo-san and Nei-san are smiling. Mana touched Megu�s shoulders.

I want to bear this man�s child!

My.my thoughts were right after all!

Ruriko-san�s eyes are shining as she look at us.

But.Misuzu-sama. How about your fiance?

Yoshiko-san asks Misuzu.

She�s right.Misuzu-san has a fiance grandfather has decided just like me.

Ruriko-san�s face turned gloomy.

We will talk to grandfather after the gathering today. Also.I�ll ask for his permission to be in a relationship with this man!

Misuzu said clearly.

My, wonderful! I will support you.Misuzu-san!

The 15 year old cousin is moved deeply.

By the way.who is Misuzu-sama�s fiance?

Yoshiko-san asks

Well.I can�t say it now

Misuzu answers then looked at us.

Please keep working.and please listen to my story

.Misuzu.

Ruriko-san and I are Kouzuki Shigetaka�s granddaughters. There are no other grandchildren. The current Kouzuki house has grandfather controlling everything.the successor of the family would be either Ruriko or me. Therefore.there are a lot of people who wants to be married to us aiming at the property of Kouzuki.

Un.

If you marry Misuzu and Ruriko-san.you�ll inherit a huge wealth and power.

Of course, there are men in the Kouzuki family as well.there are a lot of nobles intimate with Kouzuki house.politicians and foreigners.and relatives who are proposing to adopt their family to the bride. Ever since Ruriko-san and I were born.

That�s already the talk even at baby stage.

If this continues.a battle will start. Ruriko-san and my safety would be threatened. Therefore.grandfather had decided ourfianceamong the Kouzuki family

Once the fiance is decided.the quarrel will die out.

However.it has never been announced who in the family is thefianceofficially

Eh, why?

Nei-san asks.

If we announce it while we�re still young.thefiancewould receive strong envy from the family. There might be people who�d try to kill him. Therefore, it�s unknown who�s thefiancedecided until it�s announced .Misuzu-san, do you know who is it?

Megu asks.

Yes.I saw him during my 16th birthday

In short.thefianceguy knows his own standpoint too, right?

.Margo-san asks.

Yes.that is right

Misuzu answered in a small voice.

Since I�m 15 years old.I haven�t been told who�s myfianceyet

Ruriko-san said.

Thatfiancewill be coming today, right?

I.

Then.I�ll talk to him and break the engagement

Misuzu looks at me.

Yes.Danna-sama

Ruriko-san�s eyes shine, she�s impressed.

That�s amazing. That�s wonderful!I�ll support you! Misuzu-san!

1. It�s time to duel!

Chapter 218

But will Gozen-sama allow it?1

Ruriko-san�s retainer.Yoshiko-san said.

The vassal of the noble Kouzuki house, calls KouzukiKakkaGozen-sama

Gozen-sama, once he has decided on something, it�s not something that can be overturned easily. Misuzu-sama is still young, isn�t it better to take a look at the situation and take time top persuade him so he can understand?

Yoshiko-san�s suggestion is reasonable but.

Then.won�t that be impolite for my currentfiance?

Misuzu said.

True, even though Misuzu doesn�t intend to get married with him in the future.it feels sorry for the man who thinksI�m her fiancewithout knowing anything.

Besides.I myself can�t endure the reality that I have afianceother than this one

Misuzu looks at me.

I want to live with this gentleman

Nei-san and Margo-san�s looking at us amusingly.

Megu and Mana have a slightly complicated face. Yukino, her mouth is opened wide. I.what kind of face I�m making right now?

I might be disowned by grandfather after this. I might be banished from Kouzuki house today. But still, I don�t mind. I know that even if I became just my body alone, I know that this gentleman will accept me.

Misuzu�s prepared for it.

If she�s disowned by Kouzuki house.she can�t stay in her home anymore. She can�t go to school either. Even the dance would be impossible. Misuzu would lose everything. But still.she said that she wants to be with me.

I�m moved!

Ruriko-san said.

What a wonderful thing it is.right, Yoshiko!

But, Yoshiko-san.

Are you really sure about that.Misuzu-sama?

She�s shocked in the situation where Misuzu might be expelled from Kouzuki house.

.Kuromori-sama too, are you okay even if Misuzu-sama leaves Kouzuki house?

Oh.this person.

She thinks that I knew Misuzu was a member of Kouzuki house and that I seduced her.

When I first met Misuzu, I didn�t knew which house she was born in at all

I poke honestly.

Even know.I don�t know Kouzuki house well. I think that�s fine. I came to like Misuzu, not Kouzuki house

Misuzu smiled at me.

Danna-sama.your hairstyle today is wonderful!

Oh, this?I thought that Misuzu would like it so I had Katsuko-nee fix it .As I thought

Misuzu leans her body to me.

.I love you, Danna-sama

.Misuzu.

Misuzu turned towards Margo-san, Nei-san, Megu and Mana.

I�ll ask everyone too. If ever I were to be expelled from Kouzuki house.will you allow Misuzu to live by Danna-sama�s side?

Misuzu asks looking at each and every eyes.

I don�t mind it at all! It�s fun to have thefamilyincrease!

Nei-san took the lead.

I am in that standpoint after all. If Misuzu would join in, I would be pleased to welcome you

Megu said.

When you talk about that, Mana�s the same too. Mana only has Onii-chan as her place to go after all. I�m completely okay

Mana answers.

I don�t know about Minaho�s opinion but.as an individual, I welcome you. I like Misuzu�s personality and talent much more than her family. If you go to his side, then of course, you�d be helping out in ourjobright?

Margo-san asks.

Yes, of course!

Misuzu answered with a smile.

Uhm.Misuzu-sama

Michi speaks up shyly.

Whatever the situation it may be.I will be escorting Misuzu-sama for the rest of my life. I will accompany you everywhere!

If Misuzu is disowned by KouzukiKakka

Misuzu and Michi would become members ofKuromori? the smart and sociable Misuzu. Michi who has a special fighting ability. It would be great if the two of them becomes formal members, .But. KouzukiKakkaisn�t that generous to allow that. She might confine Misuzu and separate her from me. No, he might just kill me. For KouzukiKakka, the life of a man like me is just worthless. Is it okay forKuromorito be hostile against KouzukiKakka?

You won�t ask that person?

Ruriko-san points at Yukino

.Eh, Me

Yukino�s surprised.

If I recallKiirode Kuroko-san, was it?

Yoshiko-san asks, Yukino;

.Kishima Kuroko!

No, you�re Shirasaka Yukino.

Or rather, you�re proudly calling yourself with that false name? Did she like it unexpectedly?

Right.how about we ask Kuroko-san as well?

Misuzu looks at Yukino.

Ah.I.

Yukino�s confused.

I.don�t mind it. Just do what you want.you two. Either way, you already thought what I would say!

Yes. Then, we�ll do as we like!

Misuzu answered Yukino with a smile.

Ruriko-san stares at Misuzu.

Understood, Misuzu-san.please leave the future of Kouzuki house to me

Her face is cheerful.

I am very happy. Misuzu-san who�s been holding back at everything for the sake of Kouzuki house has decided to make her happiness first. With this.I don�t have any more regrets

.Regrets?

I will live as grandfather desires. I�ll dedicate my life to Kouzuki house. As long as I can see Misuzu-san happy.I�m satisfied

.Wait

Hey.wait a moment?1

Ruriko-san.are you okay with that?

I asked instinctively.

Yes. I am a daughter born under Kouzuki house after all!

Ruriko-san replied with a smile that has no hesitation.

In the first place, I am the daughter of the eldest son of Kouzki Shigetaka, Kouzuki Shigeaki Receiving the legitimate blood, I�ve been prepared to take over the next generation Kouzuki house since I was born That�s right.this girl�s the eldest son�s daughter.

Misuzu�s the second son�s daughter. The current head of Kouzuki house, Kouzuki ShigetakaKakka.has no other grandchildren. Ruriko-san and Misuzu are supposed to be fighting on succession. When you talk about blood, it�s orthodox that Ruriko-san would be succeeding.

Misuzu-san, you�re very beautiful, you�re abundant in talents.among the clan, I do know that there are people who say thatthey don�t know who would succeed between Misuzu-san and I I know that there are people who plan to divide the Kouzuki family into two by letting Misuzu-san and I fight on succession. Actually.they purposely whisper bad things on my ear so Misuzu-san and I would have discord.

Ruriko-san�s eyes looks sad.

I, of course .don�t believe those hearsays. I�ve known Misuzu-san from childhood very well.I admire her as a cousin

I also love you, Ruriko-san Thank you very much. But.the people who speak selfishly just keeps on increasing. The cruel rumors spread, then a lot of people on my side misunderstands. They really think that Misuzu-san is fighting with me.

.Oh, that person?

Earlier.Haruka-san has caused trouble with Misuzu-san, I think that�s the reason. I understand. Haruka-san is just loyal to me.I am very sorry

Ruriko-san bows her head.

Raise your head. Don�t mind Haruka-san. We will be dealing with her properly

Misuzu said.

.Deal with her?

Ruriko-san looks at Misuzu.

I�ve thought that Haruka-san�s not fit to be a bodyguard for a long time. That person was first recommended to be my guard but I declined it and chose Michi

Yes. Then, Haruka-san became my guard

.I see.

Kudou Haruka�s a third year in high school. Nromally, Normally, she should take care of Misuzu who�s a second year in high school. When they do that, she can guard her even at school. And yet.Misuzu rejected Kudou Haruka. Therefore, Michi who�s in third year middle school protects Misuzu who�s older. Then that would mean that originally, Michi is supposed to protect Ruriko-san who�s in the same third year middle school.

That is why Haruka-san has a grudge against me. To some extent, that is the reason why she�s treating Michi and I badly. It has nothing to do with Ruriko-san

Misuzu bows her head to Ruriko-san.

Not at all. Though she�s older, Haruka-san is still under me. I sincerely apologize for Haruka-san�s impoliteness

No, no, it�s my fault.I wasn�t able to remonstrate Haruka-san who�s the same age as me. Misuzu and Ruriko-sama didn�t do anything wrong. Yoshiko will take all of the responsibilities

Yoshiko-san joined in and the three had a tournament on lowering their heads.

But, it will be okay now. I am thinking of having Haruka-san quit her bodyguard job!

Misuzu said.

Haruka-san should better concentrate as a Karate athlete. That person�s an athlete, she doesn�t have the sensibility fit for a guard

She�ll cut her down.

That is.I think so too. Haruka-san should devote herself in Karate.

Yoshiko-san said.

Actually.even now, she takes more time in her Karate practice, she�s been neglecting to guard Ruriko-sama.

Yes, Michi-san guards me when in school

.Eh, Michi protects Ruriko-san?

Thank you for always

Ruriko-san bows her head to Michi.

That is because we�re classmates. It�s natural to protect a close classmate. Especially, Misuzu-sama didn�t give such instructions likeprotect Ruriko-sama!

Seriously, this warrior girl is bad at lying.

I see.Misuzu has sent Michi in stead of Kudou Haruka who�s busy at Karate instead of work. Michi kept guarding Ruriko-san who�s always with her in the school.

I know the best how the school feels very suffocating for people of Kouzuki.

Misuzu tells her two year younger cousin.

Yes. You need to be in a generous attitude so you won�t receiver any slander from anyone. You mustn�t be very intimate with anyone as well

If you become intimate with the successor of the Kouzuki family.others would be jealous of that person.

Therefore, Ruriko-san has to treat everyone around her equally. .She can�t have a close friend.

The only one I can trust from the bottom of my heart is only Yoshiko.

Ruriko-san smiled at Yoshiko-san, her retainer.

Kudou Haruka.Even though she�s her guard, she�s not trusted at all.

The me before is the same

Misuzu said.

However, I do not have aretainer.My father hates the Kouzuki�s old tradition.

I see.Ruriko-san�s father is the eldest son belongs to the enterprise of the Kouzuki family.

Misuzu�s father.if I recall, he�s a high rank bureaucrat in the ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. He must�ve hated the tradition of Kouzuki house descending from an old noble blood. Therefore, he refused to put aretainerfor Misuzu.

I understand. I lived together with Yoshiko since I was three. If Yoshiko-san wasn�t there for me, I would�ve been devastated by the loneliness. It must�ve been very painful for Misuzu-san.

Regardless of her father�s will.Misuzu is KouzukiKakka�sgrand daughter, she had to fight the world as a member of Kouzuki house.

Envy and slander.she has to stand up alone from the self-assertive kindness. It�s very lonely

I am fine. Grandfather helped me out during the most painful times!

Misuzu said then.she writes the wordNagisain my palm

.I see, That�s why KouzukiKakkaentrusted Misuzu to Nagisa He believed that if it�s Nagisa, she�ll heal Misuzu�s loneliness.

Then, I have a lot of people I trust from the bottom of my heart

Misuzu looks at me.

From Nagisa to me. Then.Megu, Nei-san, Margo-san, Mana. Everyone�s Misuzu�sfamily Yukino�s the only one out of place though.

Therefore.Everyone�s Misuzu�sfamily, right?

.Yes! .I envy you

Ruriko-san said.

Ruriko-san, join outfamilytoo!

Mana shouts.

.Mana, it�s impolite to speak suddenly

Megu scolds Mana.

Ah, sorry

Mana bows her head.

.I

Ruriko-san�s already a family however

I said clearly.

Danna-sama?

Ruriko-san is Misuzu�s cousin. Then, she�s family to me. Isn�t that right.Misuzu?

Misuzu looks at my face.

.Yes, Danna-sama

Then, looking at Ruriko-san.

Danna-sama is very reliable. He�s a gentleman. He�ll never betray me. Therefore.he�ll never betray Ruriko-san

.Really?

Ruriko-san looks at me.

Please trust Misuzu�s eyes for people

Misuzu smiles.

That is.I do trust him however

Ruriko-san�s puzzled

I.I�ve always thought of Ruriko-san as my sister

.Misuzu-san? Though we�re cousins.right now, Ruriko-san and I are the only daughters who carry the weight of the Kouzuki house. I�m the position where I know about your suffering and hardships the most! .Yes Please call me Misuzu-oneesan .Misuzu-oneesama2 How does it feel?

Misuzu smiled.

.Then Ruriko-san�s face softens.

It�s strange.Misuzu-san feels much more close than before

It�s Misuzu-oneesan Yes.Onee-sama Then, Danna-sama will be Ruriko-san�s brother. Is that acceptable, Danna-sama? Un.you can rely on me on anything from now on, Ruriko-san

Hearing me.Ruriko-san�s face blushed.

yes.Onii-sama!

Misuzu looks at Yoshiko-san.

Yoshiko-san.that�s how it is. I think this is better so the rumors between Ruriko and I won�t be spread anymore but.

Misuzu worries about Yoshiko-san who�s been Ruriko-san�s long time retainer.

Yes.That�s right. I think that this is good

Yoshiko-san said that but she thought for a while.

There�s no clarity in her words. It seems that she�s doubting if this is Misuzu�s plan to ensnare Ruriko.

As mentioned earlier.I will marry this man. I don�t have any ambition on Kouzuki house. AS usual.I intend to have Ruriko-san as the head of the future Kouzuki house

Misuzu.made it clear that she doesn�t have the ambition to become the owner of Kouzuki house.

I�m grateful to you who have been watching over Ruriko-san since age three. Please stay by Ruriko-san�s side for always. But.I�ve also watched over Ruriko-san since she was born. I am the older cousin of Ruriko-san. I don�t have any relative at close age other than Ruriko-san. I�ve always thought of her as my little sister. The same as me!

Yoshiko-san.

.Please forgive me for my impoliteness

She apologized for doubting Misuzu in her mint even for a moment.

Onee-sama! Misuzu-sama has become my Onee-sama! That�s wonderful! Yoshiko, don�t you think so too?

Ruriko-san smiles happily.

Yes.Ruriko-sama

Yoshiko smiled at her master.

Let�s return to our talk.it would be dangerous to leave Haruka-san as Ruriko-san�s guard. That person is a very shallow person

Misuzu said.

True.I feel like she�s growing to become arrogant

Yoshiko-san who opened up suddenly complained about Haruka-san.

Did she gain confidence after winning the inter high school championship? The media�s been doing what they want featuring he as abeautiful karate girl Today too, she brought four of her friends in Karate club sayingI made a security unit for Ruriko-sama.And yet, she�s not around Ruriko-sama at all Those four followers are like that?

Today�s Konpeki style presentation would have a lot of celebrities coming after all.

Misuzu sighs.

Yes.she came in a suit trying to make herself look good in front of those people

So that pink pant suit was for that?

She�s really a small shot or rather, she�s childish. Misuzu speaks to Ruriko-san.

If she continues to grow like that, it�s clear that she�ll make a blunder and disgrace Ruriko-san sooner or later. We�ll have Haruka-san concentrate on Karate and retire from being Ruriko-san�s guard However, would that obstinate one easily quit? That person boasts about being Ruriko-sama�s guard

Yoshiko-san asks in worry.

Boasting.she must be thinking that it�s astatus Nevertheless.she�s neglecting her job which is to protect her master.

It�s okay. Earlier.I made Haruka-san acknowledge to have a duel with Michi due to her impoliteness towards us

Haruka-san and Michi-san will have a duel?

Ruriko-san�s surprised.

.Yes. I will fight with Aneue

Michi answers with determined eyes.

Her hands continue folding the pamphlet properly. By the way, the only one�s working at this stage are. Michi, Megu, Nei-san and Margo-san only? Mana�s fascinated in listening to our talk. Her eyes are sparkling. She�s interested in the circumstances of the other houses. Nei-san doesn�t cut any corners. She�s a serious person to the root. Though her ears are tilted this way, she�s moving her hand properly. Megu�s a too serious of a child so she�s working silently. Even if she hear the circumstances of Kouzuki family, it�s clear for her that it�s impossible for her to do anything about it. Margo-san.she�s working while listening properly. She�s a person who can do two things at the same time. While moving her hand, her head is calmly analyzing the current situation. I�m together with Misuzu so I feel that it�s rude to Ruriko-san if I�m working on something so.sorry but I stopped my hands. Then, Yukino�s just staring on top of the desk absentmindedly. Why am I here?her face says. That feeling.well, I can understand it.

If she lost to her little sister, Michi and broke her nose.Haruka-san will stop her arrogance. She�ll notice that she�s not suited to be a guard then concentrate only the world of Karate. We intend to thoroughly corner her!

Misuzu told her cute cousin.

.Michi-san can win against Haruka-san?

Yoshiko-san�s surprised.

It�s not unreasonable. Michi and Haruka-san have their age and physique completely different. Haruka-san�s strength in Karate is also known. She has never seen Michi fight with Kudou style I guess.

Yes. Michi will win overwhelmingly

Misuzu declared.

Oh.so it�s a duel

Ruriko-san agrees.

It�ll be fine, Yoshiko. If it�s a duel, Haruka-san doesn�t have a winning chance

.Ruriko-sama? .Haruka-san came to guard me with such shoes after all

.Ruriko-san noticed it?

Today�s Haruka-san�s wearing a pumps

Ruriko-san told Misuzu.

Yes.it seems easy to take off, coming to guard with such shaggy shoes, you can only think of her as an idiot

Misuzu said in anger.

It can�t be helped.Haruka-san came here for her promotion instead of guarding me today

Ruriko-san answers.

Therefore.we�ll have her retire from being a guard

Misuzu said.Ruriko-san;

Understood. I�ll leave it all to Misuzu-oneesama!

Ruriko-san gave her approval.

With this, Michi can beat up Haruka-san fair and square.

That�s how it is.Michi, are you fine with it?

Misuzu asked.

Yes, certainly!

Michi�s hesitation disappears.

By the way.Ruriko-san?

Misuzu asks her 15 year old cousin.

Yes, what is it Misuzu-oneesama!

Ruriko-san�s completely accepted Misuzu aselder sister

Ruriko-san.do you know the wordsex?

.Misuzu?

You.what are you suddenly saying?

No.I�m very sorry. I�ve never heard of it

.Eh?

.Never heard of it

Yoshiko.do you?

Yoshiko-san.

I�m sorry.I do not have any knowledge about it

Yoshiko-san doesn�t know it too?

Yoshiko-san�s in third year high school right? No, her face looks serious. Does these girls really don�t know the wordsex?

What isSex?

Ruriko-san asks Misuzu while smiling.

1. Gozen is a person with high rank, or a nobleman

2. Lesbians

Chapter 219

Eh, Ruriko-san doesn�t know?

Mana speaks loudly.

.No wait. Mana, not good! Isn�t it something that you shouldn�t say by all means?

It�s written on the immigration card when going abroad!

.Mana?

.What?

.What is an immigration card?

I asked instinctively. 1

Onii-chan.you never travelled abroad?

.Never

.No way I would

Let�s go next time.Danna-sama!

Misuzu clings to my arm.

No.talking about it in this case.

Look, after the column of your name in the immigration card.it�s a place to mark if you�re a male or female.

Hey.Mana.

TheSEXyou�re talking about is thedistinction of sex?2

Is that so, Yoshiko?

Ruriko-san asks the girl three years older than her.

I wonder, I don�t remember. Everything is prepared by the secretary in advance when we head abroad.

You�re right. We only had to write on the places where we need to be the one�s writing after all!

.Hmm

Uhm.is your overseas travel not a family vacation?

Mana asks.

Of course, we come with out family

Ruriko-san answers.

We�re still underage so we can only travel with our father�s

.Err

.How many people go with you?

I�m scared but I�ll ask.

Let�s see.in case of a family trip, father, mother, several secretaries.also

There are 4-5 bodyguards too! Right.therefore, we go with roughly 15 people each time. Even when vacation abroad? When overseas, we have interpreters depending on the country. There�s also a tour guide accompanying us Well, it doesn�t cross over 20 people

That�s not a family trip.

My house travels overseas twice per year.it also serves as a recreation trip for the secretary and bodyguards

By definition, it�s not a family trip.

anyway.I�ve never seenSEXwritten as the distinction of sexuality.

Uhm.Ruriko-san, do you watch television?

Nei-san asks timidly.

No.not even once

Ah.as expected.

You don�t watch news either?

Nei-san asks further.

Yes.I�m supposed to not know anything about politics or social matters

Eh, why?

Ruriko-san.

I�m the symbol of Kouzuki house. If I become familiar with the society.it is likely to trouble my husband in future. I will inherit the Kouzuki house but I will not interfere with the enterprise under Kouzuki at all. I will leave the management to the specialists.that is the education I received She�s shut from the information about the world?

Ah.But, I�m allowed when it�s within the school�s scope of study. I know how society and politics work. I�ve learned modern history in textbooks too.

She�s the type that saysI only know the theory.

You�re not reading books or novels?

Megu asks.

No, I like books. I enjoy the books in the library at house!

There�s a library in your house? Yes. All of the books I read were selected by grandfather.Yoshiko and I enjoy the book sin library in order3

Even the books.they only read what KouzukiKakkachose.

By the way.what is Ruriko-san�s most liked book?

Nei-san asks.

What Men Live Bywritten by Tolstoy

Unfortunately, I haven�t read that.

You do not read magazines or something?

Mana asks.

Yes, I try not to see such things

Uhm.how do you decide your clothes or hairstyle?

This time, Megu.

That is.Yoshiko and I have father�s stylist chose our clothing.we wear as instructed by that person

Our hair too.we leave it to the haidresser

These two doesn�t have freedom of choice.

No, it�s not only one who has no freedom so they�re not frustrated. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san.if they�re together then they won�t feel it as odd.

Today was fun isn�t it.Yoshiko?

Ruriko-san asks her retainer.

Being able to talk to so many people .

Yes.Ruriko-sama

.eeh?

Our school always have the same faces since kindergarten after all.

Misuzu explains.

There are some new students at the time of first years in elementary and middle school but.most of them came from kindergarten

Yoshiko-san supplements

I have this personality.I�m not very detailed with the trends so the people I can talk to gradually decreases too

Well.right.

As the age of the girls rise, their conversation won�t get engaged gradually.

Are you not lonely?

Megu asks.

Lonely? I am always with Yoshiko except during class. Michi-san is in the class so I have no idea why you think I�m lonely

You�re always together? Yes, I live together with Yoshiko.oh, our bedrooms are different however Ruriko-sama and I have been sleeping on the same bed till elementary but.since middle school student�s an adult, I�m taking a rest on a different room It makes me a bit lonely however.

.Hmm

Yoshiko-san�s completely devoting her life to Ruriko-san. No, I should assume that�s normal. Since Ruriko-san�s three years old, Yoshiko-san�s 6.they�ve always been together.

Mana slept with Megu-oneechan and Onii-chan in the same bed until morning the other day

Mana suddenly said.

Are you talking about when we stayed at Tamayo-san�s love hotel? Rather than staying together until morning.didn�t we just have sex that time?

If you say that, Yo-chan and I sleep embracing each other!

Nei-san said then laughed.

.That happened too. Yukino�s sending a glance over here. Oh.when I first raped Yukino, we stayed together until morning too. Misuzu noticed my expression.

Danna-sama.please stay with Misuzu overnight too

Oh.sure Don�t say sure! Misuzu wants to monopolize Danna-sama at night! Yeah, got it

I laughed and replied.

Ah, Mana wants to stay together overnight just the two of us too!

Let�s make an even schedule

Mana and Megu said.

Right. You should give a day to Katsun and Nagisa-san too

Nei-san answered with a serious face.

But, I think it�s fun if everyone�s together at night

Mana gives her opinion.

Let�s make that day too. But.I also want a night to monopolize Yoshi-kun

Un, that�s definite! Let�s consult thesister�s associationjust in case Un, a general meeting ofSister�s association!

Megu, Mana, Misuzu, Nei-san�s excited.

It somehow looks fun isn�t it.

Ruriko-san looks at the four with a smile.

Really.what a good relationship

Yoshiko-san�s surprised at the state of the four.

It�s surprising for them to see that Misuzu who�s a member of Kouzuki house blends with the other three.

Yes, we�resisters We becamesistersby oath!

Misuzu answered.

My, is that so?then everyone�s Misuzu�sfamily, right?

Yes. Therefore.I�m not lonely anymore. Everyone�s as good as my family.no, we�re closesistersmore than family

Misuzu said with a radiant smile.

I�m very envious of you.Misuzu-san

Ruriko-san looks pleased.

Misuzu-san has a man she loves.and people she callssister!

Ruriko-san has Yoshiko-san.she�s similar to a sister

Megu said.

Please don�t be absurd. I am in a position of serving Ruriko-sama!

Yoshiko-san violently denies it.

Don�t say that.Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san, enter theSister�s associationtoo! Everyone can stay together, eat together, talk together! I�m sure it�s fun!

Nei-san speaks with a friendly smile.

Yes, that�s right! Mana thinks that�s great!

Mana�s also heating up.

.I�m grateful to hear that however

.We are

Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san looked at each other lonely.

I have the position as the daughter of Kouzuki.

.I

That doesn�t matter to us

Misuzu looks at me radiantly.

Yes.that is unrelated to us.

.Misuzu-san

Ruriko-san�s surprised

Both the position and standpoint doesn�t matter at all for us. Therefore, we�resisters We becamesisters.we have formed asister�s associationlike that!

Misuzu said.

As I�ve said earlier.Danna-sama didn�t know that I was a daughter of Kouzuki house yet.he loved Misuzu

Yeah.that doesn�t matter at all. I love Mii-chan after all! Misuzu also loves Nei-san! Mana also loves Misuzu-san! Misuzu loves Mana-chan too!

Each of them tells each other theirlove

I too love Misuzu-san

Misuzu also loves Megumi-san! Megu-chan, I love youu! Let me give you a hug! I also love Nei-san! Megu-oneechan�s always so kind.Mana�s thankful! I love you! Me too, I love you Mana! I love you very much! Maru-chan, I love you a lot! I also love you Nei! Margo-san�s so cool! Mana loves you! Mana-chan, you�re cute! Ufufu.Danna-sama, I love you! Ah, Mii-chan, you sly! I also love Yo-chan! yoshi-kun.i love you okay Onii-chan, Onii-chan, Onii-chan.I love youu ! Yoshida-kun, I love you!

Seriously.thesesisters

I also love you all. Margo-san.I love you, Misuzu.Nei-san, I love you. Megu.I love you too. Mana.I love you a lot

I tell each and everyone of them

.Then.

.Horahorahora

Nei-san looks at Yukino.

Kuroko-chan.what�s wrong?

Yukino�s.startled.

She resumed her pamphlet work.

No, who cares about that how about you say your current feelings?

Nei-san said.Yukino.

.hate

Her hands are trembling.

There�s no way I�d love that man. I hate him

You hate him so much you love him?

Hearing that, Yukino�s enraged!

I hate him! I hate, hate hate, really hate him!

Therefore.I

I liked you.from the first time we�ve met!

Yukino looks at me.

i.I hate you.

Yukino�s fidgeting.

Mufufu, Ruriko-san, please remember this.this is what they call a Tsundere!

Nei-san says something strange again.

.Tsundere? What language is that?

It�s italian

.nei-san

It�s when they like the other party so much that they�d say the oppositehate.it�s taken from the name of the ancient roman philosopher Tsundere Anus!

Is that so?That�s very knowledgeable. Right, Yoshiko? Yes.it�s my first time knowing it too

.Hmm

They have never met an innocent mischievous girl like Nei-san. They�re superboxed ladiesafter all

it�s not.I really hate that guy! I hate him so much!

Yukino shouts.

.She�s a tsundere isn�t she?

Ruriko-san�s interested at Yukino.

Yes, a tsundere!

Nei-san laughs.

Really.everyone seems to love each other.

Yoshiko-san looks at us then said.

My.I also love Yoshiko-san you know?

Misuzu smiles.

Of course.Ruriko-san too

Ruriko-san�s cheeks turned red.

I also love Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san

Nei-san rushes in.

I also love you two. Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san. Will you be friends with me?

Megu smiles.

Mana also likes you two! Ruriko-san! Yoshiko-san! Mana�s just 14 years old and in second year middle school.please become Mana�s Onee-san!

Mana offers.

I also love you. Ruriko-san, Yoshiko-san too, I think you two are very honest

Margo-san said.

Kuroko-chan, what do you think about those two?

Nei-san turned to Yukino again.

Uee?

This time, Yukino�s confused.

Kuroko-chan, I�m asking what you think.

Nei-san asked.everyone�s gaze turned to Yukino

.they�re fine, I guess?

What�s fine, Kuroko-chan? No.these girls are rich girls and yet they�re not arrogant, they�re obedient.it feels worrying that they�re naive but.I don�t think they�re bad

.I don�t know why you�re looking above.

Even though you�re a daughter of Shirasaka family. Furthermore, how dare this woman who�s always so arrogant and troubles her surrounding say that.

I�m not asking your impressions.I�m asking if you like them or hate them!

Nei-san speaks strongly and Yukino;

There�s no way I�d hate such cute girls!

Hearing that.Ruriko-san.

Her face turned red.

thank you very much

Misuzu whispers in my ears

Danna-sama.please finish it off!

I.

Ruriko-san.Yoshiko-san!

I look at the two of them.

I love you.Ruriko-san. Yoshiko-san too, I love you!

Ruriko-san�s face flushed.

That is.is it because we�re members of Kouzuki house?

I answered laughing.

It�s because you two are lovely girls!

Both of their eyes got startled.

I love you two as much as these other girls

Misuzu.Nei-san.Megu.Mana.Margo-san.Yukino.

The same as everyone?

Ruriko-san�s surprised.

Yes.the same. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san too

Yoshiko-san.

No.I can�t let that! I can�t allow myself to be in the equal as Ruriko-sama!

Yoshiko-san who�s always been under Ruriko seems to be resistant to the wordsame

That�s from the bottom of my heart so there�s no helping it. I like Yoshiko-san as much as Ruriko!

Ruriko-san.

Wonderful.what a fantastic thing! I�m the same as everyone!

Yes, the same! It�s my first time being told such things!

Ruriko-san�s deeply moved.

Ruriko-san.Danna-sama and us loves you two. Just as much as everyone. What about you?

Ruriko-san looks at us.

i.I love you all too! Is it okay to love?

Of course. Love more and more! We�re going to love Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san more and more too !

Misuzu said, Ruriko-san;

Aah.Misuzu-oneesama! I finally understood the meaning of the word Onee-sama! I�ll join! I�ll join everyone� sister�s association! No, please make me asister! Yoshiko and me!

.Ruriko-sama!

Yoshiko-san looks at her master worriedly.

It�s okay. We can trust them. They�ve been opening up to us all this time!

That is right however From now on.Yoshiko will become myOnee-samatoo! I. When there are other people, I�ll be the same as before. But, if it�s just the two of us, when we�re together with the othersisters.okay?

Ruriko-san who�s been lonely being alone with Yoshiko-san.

She�s completely pleased to join in thesister�s association.

Michi.it�s a good opportunity so join in thesister�s associationtoo

Misuzu called out Michi who�s purposely left out.

No.I am Misuzu-sama�s vassal!

Michi who�s lonely being the single person left out.

She still insist that she�s a guard.

I�m telling you to become mylittle sister.this will be your last chance

Hearing that.Michi

i�ll join in.please let me join in!

The end of her speech turned strange.

With this.you no longer have a hesitation in your battle with your sister

Misuzu said.

Even if you lose your genuine sister connected by blood.the bonds ofsister�s associationis eternal. I�ll become yoursisterforever. Join in with that intention!

Yes.Misuzu-samaa!

After that.

It became fun time. Everyone begins to work on folding the pamphlets again. This time.Everyone�s talking to Ruriko-san about themselves. Especially Mana talks about the dance club in her middle school. Ruriko-san is happily listening to the stories of thelittle sister�stalk as anelder sister Then.She also listened about Megu�s athletic club interestingly. Margo-san�s talk about US.Ruriko-san also talked about travelling abroad. .Happily. .Gladly.

It�s my first time opening up my heart and talking to people other than Yoshiko!

Ruriko-san said.

Then.Misuzu lets Margo-san and Michi talk about martial arts. Both of them talk about their simple story of self-defense.

Michi-san.she�s my classmate since kindergarten yet, it�s our first time talking like this

Ruriko-san feels admiration again.

I can only talk about martial arts however.

No, it�s very interesting!

She only has the knowledge on the area set by her grandfather.

On top of that, at the super ojou-sama school.she has a very narrow relationship with friends. It feels like every of the story feels fresh and interesting. Everyone�s working together and talking happily. The work of 3500 pamphlets ended successfully.

Ruriko-sama.it�s about tie for our stage rehearsal. Let�s return to the dressing room

Yoshiko-san reports to Ruriko-san.

Right.Then, Misuzu-oneesama, everyone

Misuzu stops Ruriko-san who stood up.

Wait.shake hands with everyone. Yoshiko-san too

.Yes? You�re going to be everyone�ssisterfrom now on!

First.Misuzu shook hands with Ruriko-san.

.Best regards, Ruriko-san

Yes.Thank you very much. Misuzu-oneesama

After that, it was the order of age.

.let�s all get along, Ruriko-san

Yes.Margo-oneesama .Best regards! Love ya, Ruri-chan Uhm.I�ve thought that you�re very beautiful since the first time I met you, Nei-oneesama!

Next.is me.

.Yeah, best regards

Same here.Onii-sama Please be affectionate with me

well.

My best regards, Ruriko-san

Yes, Megumi-oneesama! Thanks! Ruriko-oneechan! Yes.Mana-san! .Best regards Same here.Michi-san

.Err

Come here, Kuroko-san!

Misuzu said then Yukino comes timidly.

My best regards.Kuroko-oneesama

best regards

The two shake hands.

We exchanged greetings and handshake with Yoshiko as well. There�s no difference from Ruriko-san. She�s completely treated as an equalsister.

Then, I will return to the dressing room first.Onee-sama

Ruriko-san bows to Misuzu.

I will be coming soon after.

Misuzu replies.

By the way.Misuzu-oneesama?

Ruriko-san asks.

Uhm.in the end, what issex?

Ah.we completely forgot about that.

Let�s have that talk later.we�ll teach it to you when everyone stays overnight

Teach her when staying overnight?

You can�t ask anyone else okay? Danna-sama and I will be teaching you and Yoshiko-san deliberately!

Misuzu told herlittle sisterwith a smile.

Yes, Onee-sama.I look forward to it!

Ruriko-san answered with an innocent smile.

1. Hahahahahahaha

2. Because you can�t write Gender without triggering anyone 3. Give her BL doujins

Chapter 220

When Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san can�t be seen anymore.

Margo-san whispers towards her chest pocket.

Coast is clear!

.Then

Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee comes in

I connected the phone and sent over the audio!

Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee removes the earphones inserted to their ear then smiled.

Both of them were listening from our conversation with Ruriko-an just now?

.Are you sure Misuzu-san? Disobeying Kouzuki-sama�s will?

Saying that, Minaho-neesan�s smiling.

I don�t mind.this is the only for us to be happy

.Us?

I can�t endure to follow grandfather�s will and just become the slave of Kouzuki house along with thefiancehe decided. I will release Ruriko-san from that fate too!

Misuzu said clearly.

Ruriko-san is very lovely and a wise young lady. Are you sure about this Misuzu-san.in worst case scenario, Yoshida-kun might be taken away!

Minaho-neesan asks and Misuzu.

That won�t happen. Danna-sama loves hiswomenequally

My.you�re quite confident aren�t you? Yes. She�s my Danna-sama after all!

Misuzu smiled at me.

No.I

Misuzu.I�m just a worthless high school student you know

Yes. I understand I�m not even good at thinking That�s the best part!1

Eh.that�s the what?

Misuzu.do you like idiots?

But, Danna-sama has the courage. You have the integrity that won�t betray us. It�s no good if it�s not Danna-sama. For me.or a girl like Ruriko-san

.Err

I don�t get it.

She�s a girl similar to Misuzu-san.intelligent, imaginative and insightful

Margo-san said.

Un. She�s not just some Ojou-sama. She knows her own position and circumstances.thought of various people�s expectations, feeling their ambition, but still trying to advance on the road she had to live in Megu, summarized it as such.

True.she�s a much more firm child than I imagined.

You�re right.she understands the scope of what she sees. There�s also a sense of balance. She�s a good girl

The scope of what she sees?

Those girls have information completely isolated by KouzukiKakka.they�re genuinesuper-sheltered girls

True.they don�t have any sexual knowledge at all.

She seems to be ignorant of politics, economics, and social problems as well.

That�s right. They can only be seen asYoung ladies who�s ignorant of the way of the worldby the people of the world.

Minaho-neesan analyzed.

If you take time and talk to them then, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san will gain true wisdon. Almost everyone who talk to them think thatthey are poor Ojou-sama who only has paradise in their heads

I see.

I don�t watch televisionor I don�t know about fashion Their clothes wereentrusted to the stylist and hairdresserafter all. Their conversation on girls of the same age would end.

After all, her favorite book is Tolsloy�sWhat men live by.

They can�t form a conversation with normal girls.

You can easily label them asSuper sheltered ladiesand set them up and it�s done. Nobody�s going to approach them. Since they know the horror of the Kouzuki house.everyone won�t say any bad thing!

Acknowledging that it exists then.ignoring it.

Then.Ruriko-san grew up with only Yoshiko-san as her friend.

Everyone doesn�t notice those girl�s true essence! That�s why people like Kudou Haruka underestimate them!

Nei-san said.

Kuodu Haruka is underestimating Ruriko-san?

They�re just generous Ojou-sama therefore she could do what she wanted. That�s why she came in a colorful dress like today and tries to sell her name to the celebrities by saying she�s Ruriko-san�s bodyguard That pink suit and pumps.

The four followers were for that?

.Aneue�s not like that before. As expected, when she won the inter-high school competition and made big by the press. Until then, she�s been steadily training.and recently, she�s looking forward to going to glamorous places!

Michi said.

The person who lived in a serious simple life finally got lost her way it seems

Megu said.

Oh, she finally made herdebutat third year high school! Of course she�ll become restless

Mana who�s been longing for the world of adults while being a second year middle school girl, laughs.

It�s a miserable story. When she�s seen on television, received fan letters, she�s completely in high spirits and recently.she�s absorbed in cosmetics and clothes!

Mana.

It hurts to have your sister turn like that.Mana knows a person who has an elder sister who�s a junkie at dressing up!

No.that�s you.

I remember Yukino�s room messy with clothes and cosmetics. But. What happened to Mana�s memory of Shirasaka Maika? It didn�t become a split personality did it? I�m a bit worried.

Speaking of which.Haruka-san and others hasn�t returned yet

Megu said.

True.I feel like they�re too late.

Could it be that she�s scared of Michi-san and ran away?

Mana said meanly.

That�s not the case.Aneue thinks that I�m weaker than her.

Michi said calmly.

Also.Aneue wouldn�t think of turning her tail and running away before thesymposiumtonight

She�d sell herself to the celebrities even if she dies.

Perhaps.she�s finding a plan for her sure-win

.Plan?

Aneue doesn�t truest everyone inKuromori.

I see, she�s thinking that Margo-san would be intruding halfway

.Really, she�s underestimating a lot

Margo-san grins.

Well.I can roughly imagine what kind of moves she�ll be using

Wow.Margo-san, your smile is scaryy.

I�ll leave that to Margo.let�s return our topic to Ruriko-san.

Minaho-neesan turns back the topic.

Katsuko and I didn�t appear so Ruriko-san wasn�t cautious

.Cautious?

Yoshida-kun, Megumi, Mana-san are in the same generation so there�s no problem.Margo and Nei are personally honest so it�s pure in a sense

There�s no sense, we�re pure!

Nei-san pouts from what Minaho-neesan said.

Well, even if I�m somewhat suspicious, she only thought of me as Yoshida-kun�s bodyguard.

Margo-san�s my bodyguard?

Since you�re introduced as Misuzu�s boyfriend.Ruriko-san thinks of Yoshida-kun as a son of a good family

No.why?

My face looks like a commoner.

.The suit Yoshida-kun wearing now is really a good one

This suit is something I borrowed from Minaho-neesan�s grandfather.

Now ay.did it cost 100k yen?

When I asked, Margo-san laughs.

You can�t afford it even with 1M yen

.that much?

This fabric is a vintage one.you can�t make it anymore so the price is invaluable

Minaho-neesan lent such an expensive thing to me.

In the first place, you had similar body shape so I didn�t spend that much time but it looked well. Even I am satisfied with my own work!

Katsuko-nee looked at the suit she tailored and spoke happily.

If it�s Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san.they�ll understand the value of this suit at a glance

.Is that so?

Since those girls have first-class observation power.Katsuko and I didn�t appear.

.Minaho-neesan?

A woman who have fallen to prostitution, even once will inevitably have a dark shadow with them The people who understands, will

.Right

Margo-san and Nei-san.even if they�re in underground work, they�re not prostitutes. But, Minaho-san and Katsuko-nee.

It would be strange for prostitutes to be together with Misuzu-san don�t you think? When I come close and Ruriko-san turned cautious of us, it would be bad. Even though Misuzu-san took her trouble to open Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san�s heart, even though she made good friends with you.

I�m thankful of your consideration!

Misuzu bows her head to Minaho.

.Then, would you like to tell me about KouzukiKakka�splan about Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san.

.Eh?

Yes. I would also like to report it to everyone!

.Misuzu?

Earlier.Ruriko-san has talked about the people who were trying to make Ruriko-san and I fight inside the Kouzuki house.

Un. I�ve heard about that.

That is grandfather�s doing!

KouzukiKakka.purposely let his two granddaughters fight?

As expected.

Minaho-neesan mutters.

So that�s how bored Kouzuki-sama is

.Bored?

Because he�s bored.he let his granddaughters fight?

Yes. Grandfather intentionally splits Kouzuki family by making them fight.I think he�s eliminating the bad people in the process

Misuzu answered with a gloomy face.

I think that�s just half of the purpose

.The other half is?

The later part is grandfather�s hobby. He intentionally had Ruriko-san and me brought up in a distorted manner.and looks forward to our growth

.Hobby?

Ruriko-san and I are two years apart. There are no other grandchild other than us because grandfather ordered so. His eldest and second son.each of them make a daughter. The two year difference is also calculated from the beginning But.isn�t there a possibility of giving birth of a boy instead of a girl?

I asked.

It�s now possible to preselect the sex of your child. That kind of technology has been established

Misuzu smiled at me.

Why does it have to be daughters? Normally, won�t he want a boy for a successor?

Misuzu.

Grandfather.I think he wants to make a disturbance in Kouzuki house on purpose

.Disturbance?

If the successor is a woman.the list of problems would increase later. Rather thanWho will be the bride?theWho will become the husband?has a bigger argument

I see.

Misuzu or Ruriko-san�s marriage partner can become the next ruler of Kouzuki house. Everyone from their clan would plan to send their own son.

But.Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san�s fiancehave already been decided, isn�t it?

Margo-san asks.

Yes.I know who it is. My ownfiancethat is. I don�t know about Ruriko-san. Furthermore.my partner hasn�t been publicly known yet!

Who�s thefiance.the clan would have suspicions.

He�s really shaking it up.

Kouzuki house has become too big. Grandfather�s opinion is that half or a sixth of the current scale is better

.He wants to restruct Kouzuki house itself Restructure? Restructure, it means rebuilding. Eliminate the useless staff and make it a slimmer organization

Margo-san taught me.

Also.grandfather doesn�t trust men

He doesn�t trust men?

Men today can�t be trustedhe says constantly. Grandfather is already beyond 80 years old after all.

In KouzukiKakka�seyes.the men living nowadays areyoung men

Does it mean that Kakka trusts women more?

Nei-san asks.

That�s where grandfather�s hobbies are built in

.Hobby

As you saw earlier.Ruriko-san doesn�t have any knowledge about sex. In order for other girls not let her know.Yoshiko-san, her one and onlyfriend and sisterhas been with her since three years old

Being together with Yoshiko-san.Ruriko-san won�t be lonely.

Since then, Yoshiko-san�s also been living with her isolated from information.she doesn�t question her own situation. It�s because she�s convinced that�s how it is. Just the two of them snuggling each other.they don�t hold doubt why they don�t have other friends.

Grandfather wanted to raise a girl with pure culture

True.Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san both grew up to be obedient and good girls.

However.with the information being restricted, there�s no difference from being distorted.

What about Misuzu�s case?

I dare to ask.

In my case.it�s the opposite

.Opposite?

When I was 8, grandfather showed me a sex scene of men and women

.Misuzu

.Also, the video of father having sex with his mistress

She�s seen man and woman twining at age eight.

Then.I felt completely sick of it. I became unable to deal with men!

KouzukiKakka.purposely gave Misuzu a sexual trauma.

Grandfather wanted me to become a lesbian.

Misuzu�s lesbian taste was directed by KouzukiKakka?

I�m really bad with them.I�ve seen men in their animal-like appearance again and again. I�m already no good. I can�t wipe off my disgust with men.

No.But

Misuzu.I

Ah, Danna-sama�s different. Rather than that.I�m no good unless it�s Danna-sama. The only men I talk to is grandfather and Danna-sama. I don�t speak directly to men even the teachers or doctors at school Eh.your father? Father.I haven�t talked to him since I was 8. When he wants to talk, I tell him to mail through mother

what does it mean?

I.at the times when I was most hurt isolated from school as the daughter of Kouzuki house.grandfather brought me to Nagisa-sama. I was saved thanks to Nagisa-sama

Err.working part time in Nagisa�s shop, right?

.Don�t male customers come there?

90% of the customers are female.if a man comes, someone else takes my place

I see.Nagisa�s been taking care of her.

Grandfather thought that Nagisa-sama would heal me.then, Nagisa-sama has completed my lesbian preference

Nagisa.after retiring as a prostitute.

After getting pregnant with a child whose father is unknown, Shirasaka Sousuke banished him from the mansion. She became distrustful of men. Then.then she trapped girls who hate men to lesbian acts in the shop.

Who would�ve thought that Nagisa-sama would transfer me as a pet to Danna-sama

As long as he leave it to Nagisa.MIsuzu�s lesbian preference will be strengthened.

And yet.Nagisa. She gave Misuzu to me.

I was really scared. But, I can�t go against Nagisa-sama�s orders.

sorry.

I remembered when I first did it with MIsuzu and apologized.

Danna-sama was very gentle with me. He told MisuzuI like you

.Misuzu? I.I came to love Danna-sama more and more. I�m already done. Misuzu will become Danna-sama�s pet forever Un.I�ll treasure you .I love you. Danna-sama

Misuzu snuggles to me.

I�m no good unless it�s Danna-sama. Other boys are a no. I don�t even want to talk to them. I only want Danna-sama

.Misuzu.

I grew up distorted according to grandfather�s desire. Grandfather wanted to make me a lesbian who hates men but.Misuzu became awomanonly for Danna-sama

We already have a relationship KouzukiKakkadoesn�t desire.

I see.that�s why. Misuzu will have to fight her grandfather.

But.Why does Kouzuki-san wants Misuzu to be a lesbian and Ruriko-san to be isolated from any information about sex?

Minaho-neesan answers my doubt.

Isn�t that obvious? She doesn�t want his daughters to be taken by other men

Taken by other men?

Un. I guess he wants to keep them under Kouzuki-san�s control

Margo-san said.

Just because he doesn�t want his granddaughters be taken away by other boys, he forced one to be a lesbian and restricted information about sex on others?

Like said.it�s his hobby

Misuzu�s eyes are in pain.

But, we can save them on the last minute. He won�t be violating his own granddaughters after all

That�s.

No, Shirasaka Sousuke was trying to do that didn�t he? Raising his daughter as he want then rape her. The girl named Agnes is still in the basement of the mansion wasn�t she?

But.what will happen afterwards? Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, will you be happy if you do as Kouzuki-san expected?

Mana said.

Grandfather is enjoying it. Our joy and sadness.looking down at the top, he thinks it�s interesting

It�s like he�s observing a creature.

He stares at his granddaughter�s suffering interestingly? No.he purposely creates the cause of conflict. He�s trying to give waves of hardship to his granddaughters.

Therefore.Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san needs Danna-sama too

Misuzu looks at me with strong eyes.

.Me?

I don�t have any power.

I�m an idiot high school student.

What do you think will happen if both of them are taken by the fiance without any sexual knowledge?

Without any knowledge about sex.they might be turned to a mess.

But, Kouzuki-san won�t let that happen, right?

KouzukiKakkawants to mopolize his daughters.

Grandfather�s aged.he won�t always be healthy

i see.

Besides.perhaps, grandfather thinks that after his deathwhatever happens, happens.

This time.KouzukiKakkadominates the whole house and it�s well balanced, but.

If ever he collapsed suddenly.The factors of the problems made to distractKakkafrom his boredom will be bursting out in one go. Kouzuki housewill be turned into a mess. Among them.Misuzu and Ruriko-san would be crushed by the severe situation.

Grandfather is thinkingIf I�m going to die then I better take down Kouzuki house with me.

Misuzu said sadly.

Therefore.there�s no choice but to fight. Fight grandfather.and my own fate

.I

Got it.I�ll do anything I can. For Misuzu�s sake

Misuzu smiles.

Thank you very much. Danna-sama!

Then, I turned to everyone.

Everyone.please cooperate. Fighting against Kouzuki-san might be suicidal.

To my words, Margo-san;

It�s something Minaho, the leader ofKuromorishould decide with

.Minaho-neesan.

I will support Yoshida-kun and Misuzu-san. Either wayKuromoriintends to be get rid of so.as soon as possible.

Minaho-neesan said that we don�t have to worry about the influence of KouzukiKakkaagainstKuromori

If that�s Minaho�s plan then I�ll stay silent and follow!

Margo-san smiles.

Well, I�m the same. I�ll own a bakery so there�s no problem if we confront Kouzuki house!

Katsuko-nee smiles.

Uhm.MIsuzu-san

Megu speaks to Misuzu with her face turned red.

I�m the same.I�m no good unless it�s Yoshi-kun

.Megumi-san? I grew up in a brothel.I didn�t expect myself to be loving men in the future. Actually.I was on the verge of being sold as a prostitute by Shirasaka-san

In Shirasaka Sousuke�s plan, Megu�s supposed to work as a prostitute when the golden ended.

But, everyone saved me.and I didn�t become a prostitute. Then, Yoshi-kun loves me.therefore.I won�t love anyone but Yoshi-kun. I definitely don�t want being embraced by a man other than Yoshi-kun

If so, Mana�s the same! I�d feel disgusted if I�m going to have sex with someone other than Onii-chan!

Megu and Mana doesn�t know anyone but me.

Me to me too! Yo-chan forever!

Nei-san.you�re a virgin!

Therefore.I don�t want Misuzu-san to be separated from Yoshi-kun

Un, Mana will protest against Misuzu-san�s grandfather! I will protest too ! .Everyone

Misuzu�s moved.

Whatever happens, I am Misuzu-sama�s guard

Michi says she�s not following Kouzuki house but Misuzu.

Let me ask just in case.what about you Kuroko-chan?

Nei-san laughs and asks Yukino.

.But Yukino�s looking at a distance?

.What�s wrong?

Nei-san asks.

Those three foreigners have been looking at us since a while ago.

.Three foreigners?

Following Yukino�s glance. There�s three women with slender and tall body shape. The three of them are on their late 20s and early 30s. The two of them are twins? They look completely alike. Their face and figure�s completely the same. They�re wearing white pantsuit. Black shoes and black leather gloves. Sunglasses on their eyes and hair dyed white. Then, the woman in between the two. She�s wearing pure white tight skirt suit. The same sunglasses and white hair.

Misuzu.go behind me

Those three smells danger.

Un.Minaho, go back too

Margo-san and Michi comes forward

The three foreign girls smiled then approached us.

1. Taken from Persona 5

Chapter 221

The twin young foreign white haired women wearing black leather gloves, white pants suit, and sunglasses.

And another white haired woman wearing a white tight skirt also has sunglasses. The three of them stand in front of us. All of them have a face and figure of a model. The twins come at front.

Hello.I�m Government officialfrom America�s department of commerce. My name�sKatherine This girl�s my sisterAudrey

.Err

True, when you look at the card suspending from her neck. Guest US department of commerce They were checked by Kouzuki security service and passed through the gate However, she calls herself.Government official Anyway, she�s speaking broken Japanese.1 The other two seems unfamiliar with Japanese.they�re just looking here while smling.

Sorry.where�s the guard headquarters?

.Then

I hold down Mana�s mouth who tried to speak.〜

Mana.don�t talk

.Eh?

Mana�s surprised.

.Strange. I feel something�s odd. Don�t show any opportunity to these three!

Please stop the games.you�re scaring the children

Minaho-neesan spoke in Japanese.

I�m not playing.I�m talking seriously!

I spread my arms to protect Nei-san.

Megu and Misuzu.Katsuko-nee�s embracing Mana. YUkino�s cowering.

.Michi-san, don�t make a move

.I know

MIchi�s hand is already holding the handle of the red whip

Margo-san spoke to the three.

Let me ask your name once again

The twin who�s speaking in broken Japanese smiled then.

I�mKatherine Hepburn My twin isAudrey Hepburn.Then that one is the international exchange chiefVivien Leigh

Un.I don�t get it but.

Anyway, I knew that it�s a false name. You don�t smile this much saying your own name. These people have bad personalities.

Able to come here with that setting.Kouzuki security service doesn�t seem to be serious

Minaho-neesan said like sighing.

Could you stop the stupid way of talking? You can talk Japanese properly right?

Margo-san said.

Why do you think so?

The foreigner woman asks while grinning.

.Cesario Viola has spent his childhood at the US military base in Okinawa, he had a setting of being able to speak Japanese fluently

Margo-san answers

Which of you is Cesario Viola?

Margo-san looked at the twins

She ignored the woman in skirt.

Wait a moment.they�re not, Maru-chan!

Nei-san shouts from behind.

Cesario Viola�s not among those women!

.un.

I�m surprised at what Margo-san said too. I�ve heard that Viola�s a master of disguise but. Can he take shape of such a young and beautiful woman?

No.that�s not it. Nei

Margo-san speaks in a calm tone.

These people aren�t theCesario Violawho came to Japan targetting Nei

.Meaning?

They�re a differentCesario Violafrom what we fought before

There�s more than one viola?2

The three women laughed. They all understand Japanese? One spoke in broken Japanese and the other two pretended not to understand. They�re all fake!

You got us, Miss Margo Starkweather. I wonder if that�s the result ofKyouko Messer�seducation.

The woman in tight skirt standing behind spoke in fluent Japanese.

Kyouko Messerit�s the underground name of Margo-san�s master, Kyouko Dothnomechey-san Knowing that name means.

Kyouko-san taught me not to talk to people who can�t introduce themselves properly!

My, excuse me

The tight skirt woman gives instruction to the twins with her eyes when Margo-san told them.

The woman who�s speaking in broken Japanese opens her mouth.

Nice to meet you.I�m Cesario Viola. My real name�s Fabiano Katou!

Then, the twin who�s been silent until now.

Hello.I�m Rosalind Orlando. Real name, Fabiana Katou!

Nei-san opposes.

No! Rosalind�s not a woman like you.she died! She�s shot by Kei-chan!

Nei-san must be having flashbacks.

Nei-san shouted strongly.

You�re right.The fourth Cesario Violahad that kind of case!

The fourth.Cesario Viola?

But, the Viola there has already been sent over his nextRosalind Orlando

The otherCesario Violasaid.

Right. Cesario Violaneed to be shown with his little sisterRosalind Orlandoin public!

The otherRosalind Orlandolaughs.

.What�s going on.

Danna-sama.you mustn�t take what theenemysay in face value!

Misuzu brushes off my confusion.

Right.this might all just be a lie.

Well.it doesn�t matter if you�re anotherCesario Violaand Rosalind Orlandothough.

Margo-san told theenemycalmly.

By the way.who�s supervising these two?

Margo-san�s eyes turned to the tight skirt woman.

That woman laughs.

.Who do you think?

Margo-san.

Either way, it�s another code name associated with Shakespeare? If I have to guess, is it Lady Macbeth?

My.I�m not that old however

The tight skirt woman denies it laughing.

If you�reKatherina Minolathen that would be helpful3

I�m not thatShrew Then.Cressida?4 I�m not a lass that flirts like her

The two laughs.

.Then,Ophelia?5

No matter how you look at it, naming myself as an innocent lady, isn�t that shameless? .Then, who are you?

The woman laughs.

Cordelia France

In short.you�re not the top but there�s still someone above you? That�s how it is.I�m just being used

Miss Cordelia answered.

Then.what business do you have with us?

Margo-san asks the women

It�s just a simple courtesy visit.we�d like to see your faces at least once

Coming to check the faces of the people you�re going to kill?

Yukino raised her voice hysterically.

Miss Cordelia laughs.

We don�t intend to fight you. There�s no meaning if you don�t gain a single yen, don�t you think?

Then.why did you come here?

The otherCesario Violaanswers

It�s to witness

That�s right, your fight with theFourth Cesario Viola

The otherRosalind Orlandoadded

Strange. Even theFourth Cesario Violawon�t be gaining money from fighting us

Margo-san said.

That�s right.even if he captures Nei-san, there�s no financial compensation. They�re completely saying that this conduct began from thefourth Cesario Viola�sgrudge.

The organization allowed thefourth Cesario Viola�stravel to Japan as promotion of activities

Miss Cordelia said.

As expected.they�re aiming to show the western, American murder organizationCesario Violato Japan.

However.thefourth Cesario Violahas already made a client contract in Japan

.Contract?

.Murder?

The person Shirasaka Moritsugu has asked to erase all of the people involved in this case

Miss Cordelia happily said.

The head of Shirasaka family? The enemies have joined togther. .No. The fourth Cesario Violahas made business with Shirasaka house by himself. Rather than a free promotion service.it�s better to work with to make money. Viola�s follower�s motivation has changed.

We�ll give you a list on this occasion

The otherRosalind Orlandotook out a piece of paper from the handbag.

That�s a list of names written in English.

Here you go

Rosalind hands the paper.

.MIchi-san, take it. Be careful

Margo-san instructs.Michi takes the paper calmly.

It�s okay.I don�t bite

Rosalind laughs.

My, she�s not your type?

The other Viola teases her sister.

You�re right. I haven�t eaten a black haired girl yet!

Michi.

I have a poison so I�m not delicious

Rosalind looks pleased.

My my, what a cute thing to say!

Michi handed the paper she received to Margo-san.

Margo-san checked the paper.then handed to Minaho-neesan on the back.

My.you�re quite naive. If we had a radioactive polonium on the paper, you�ll all die

Miss Cordelia said.

You�re not Russian Mafia, you don�t do such unromantic assassinations, do you? Polonium and VX gasses are dangerous to set.you don�t do such boring way of killing, do you?

Margo-san answered.

My, why do you think so? We might be much more violent that you think?

Beautiful ladies won�t do acts that would hurt their beauty.and also .Also? .Cordelia is a familiar name. I�ve heard about the person named Cordelia Prisken a lot from Kyouko-san.

Margo-san stares at Miss Cordelia

Kyouko Messer, what did she say about me?

I wonder.shouldn�t you just ask her? As expected.Kyouko Messer�s already in Japan? You do know Kyouko-san�s methods way better don�t you? She�s hiding herself into a place no one can see until it becomes the highlight of the show Hearing that makes me relieved.I�ve got aloanfrom Kyouko Messer .Loan? That�s right.it�s notborrowbutloan I�d like to payback soon. I don�t want it to stay for the rest of my life

Miss Cordelia said.

Then.you just came as a watcher?

Well.that�s one of the reasons

Margo-san and Miss Cordelia look at each other.

The fourth Cesario Violahad been given strict orders not to attack this theater

.Eh?

There�s a lot of children from good families of Japan here, don�t you think? It won�t become a promotion if we got them involved in a bad way

.Right.

They want to advertise the power of the organization ofCesario Violato Japan�s upper class. If they killed a child of a noble who has nothing to do with it.they�ll become infamous.

Besides.we came as a government official of our home country

Miss Cordelia points at the name tag showingAmerican commerce departmenthanging on her neck.

We won�t do any act that would lose States� authority. We�re patriots after all.

Margo-san smiles wryly.

I appreciate your thoughtfulness!

Thefourth Cesario Violawill be attacking everyone moving to the hotel after this. Let�s see, that kind of recreation�s better after dinner isn�t it? How about we start the fight after 8PM?

.After 8.

Even if we don�t fight.you�d be infiltrating by that time, don�t you?

Margo-san said.

Obviously.it�s a highlight on how far can we approach you before the battle starts, don�t you think?

Miss Cordelia laughed again.

Then, that�s all from us. Please say my regards to Kyouko Messer. I might not be able to meet her.

Miss Cordellia is about to leave but.

There�s no way Kyouko-san would say hello to you

Cordelia stopped.

She turned to Margo-san.

What did Kyouko Messer told you about me?

Margo-san answered.

She told me that she doesn�t love anyone as much as you!

.Is that so?

Cordelia glared at Margo-san

Are you Kyouko Messer�s current lover?

Margo-san laughs.

I�m Kyouko-san�s apprentice. She�s still treating me as a child even now

.Child? .I�m from the facility too

Hearing that.Miss Cordelia�s face calms down.

.Is that so?

It�s the same reason why Kyouko-san parted from the Brazilian Crime OrganizationMarandoroand became a guard forKuromori For her, we are all herdaughters! .I get it somehow That�s why.I don�t want you to bear a grudge to Kyouko-san I�m not.I just feel regretful on her talent. Kyouko Messer might be able to win against theFirst Cesario Viola.

Cordelia said sadly.

Good day.I�d like to see you again

Right. I�d like to open some California wine with the three of us That�s impossible! That depends on your feelings however? Anyway.win against thefourth Cesario Viola Let�s continue talking if you survive You�re right. .I wish you good luck

Miss Cordelia walks out.

The white twins go after her.

.Bye everyone

.Do your best

Then.the three white death gods disappear

.Margo-san, how far do you trust those people�s words?

Misuzu asks.

I don�t trust anything about them

Margo-san laughs.

But.that person bothered to come to see Margo-san

Megu asked with an anxious face.

If that person�s really Cordelia Prisken.Kyouko-san�s first apprentice, she�d be the the longest partner she worked with

.What? From what I�ve heard from Kyouko-san.Cordelia Prisken is supposed to be dead

We�re talking to someone who�s supposed to be dead?

Well fine. They�re not our ally but they�re not completely our enemies

How can you say so?

Megu asks.

If they�re really our enemies.we�re already killed now. The three of them had enough fighting power

.Un

I think they overlooked us.

Assuming that someone�s ruling aboveCesario VIola.I imagined the possibility that the current Viola isn�t the original. Who would�ve thought that there were multipleCesario Violain one organization They say that the one aiming at us is thefourth Cesario Viola At least, there�s a four pair ofCesario ViolaandRosalind Orlando?

Megu asks.Margo-san;

They might just be deceiving us on that part. Even those twins, we don�t know if they�re really aCesario Viola

But.that would make a reasonable explanation About everything until now

Katsuko-nee said.

The Cesario Viola aiming at us.is called fourth Cesario Violaby those girls but.the image is a strong and violent young opponent

.Un. True.

From what I�ve heard from Nei-san.he�s a dangerous old man.

I can�t feel their elaborate plan at all. I don�t understand why such crude criminals had been let loose for a long time

Katsuko-nee said.Minaho-neesan;

It must be true that the organization is manipulating multipleCesario Viola�sat the same time Depending on the content of the job.they change the Viola that would work for it

.Then

Thefourth Cesario Violathat�s aiming at us is the team that�s taking the most violent and brutal jobs

Right.those three have a much more sophisticated atmosphere

I see.

They undertake various criminal acts from various people. In reality, they let the person suited take the job. And the top of the team are namedCesario Violaand Rosalind Orlando Then, the crime legend of Viola strengthens. There�s no problem if he�s killed or arrested. AnotherCesario Violais alive and well. Even if if they confessI am Cesario Violaat the police station.it�ll only be thought of as a lie. Cesario Viola�scriminal case will just continue.

I don�t really think that more than four pairs ofViolaexists but.there might be more than two pairs

Margo-san said.

By the way.the list given a while ago

Margo-san asks.Minaho-neesan spread the paper.

If we�re going to believe Cordelia�s words. That is the list of people Shirasaka Moritsugu askedthe fourth Cesario Violato kill.

.Yoshida-kun�s name isn�t here

I look in the list.

True, My name�s not here.

Shirasaka house hasn�t noticed Yoshida-kun�s existence

Right.I

Shirasaka house doesn�t know me at all.

Rather than that.Shirasaka Moritsugu seems to be serious

Katsuko-nee said after looking at the list.

There�s even people�s name from Shirasaka family written too. Mr. Ichikawa, and Shirasaka Sousuke�s wife too.

.Shirasaka Moritsugu

.It seems that he wants to kill everyone involved in this incident. Kill everyone.and just turn everything unsettled. A last resort.

My name�s here

Megu�s surprised.

Yamamine-san�s names.aren�t here. He knows that Megu is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter. The cause of this event.he�s trying all of the parties concerned with Shirasaka Sousuke. Therefore.he requested only Megu to be killed.

.Maika-san too

Mana said.

Shirasaka Moritsugu wants to kill Shirasaka Maika. .And

That�s.granduncle!

In the list.

Shirasaka Yukino�sname is written

No way!

Yukino�s lost in grief.

Shirasaka Yukino.Shirasaka house; Shirasaka Moritsugu has abandoned her.

1. I can�t make an accurate depiction of that in English however

2. I mean, you�re the one who hypothesized it Yoshida 3. The Taming of the Shrew 4. Troilus and Cressida 5. Hamlet

Chapter 222

I got it now.

Margo-san sighs.

Miss Cordelia�s ourenemy!

Does that mean?

She�s not the person in the past Kyouko-san talks about

Minaho-neesan said.

Yoshida-kun.who do you think Shirasaka Moritsugu want to kill the most in the list?

Minaho-neesan spreads the list in front of me.

Misuzu and Megu also looked at the paper on the table. Written on theMurder listis. First.the people ofKuromorithat�s hostile against Shirasaka house. .Minaho Kuromori Shirasaka Moritsugu only knows Minaho-neesan as the leader ofKuromori Therefore, the surname�sKuromoriinstead ofYuzuki Following.Katsuko Takanashi. Margo Starkweather He recognizes both of them as people inKuromori. Nei-san�s name isn�t here. It�s obvious.Shirasaka Moritsugu doesn�t know Nei-san. Nei-san has never appeared in front of the guests ofKuromori The only one who has business with Nei-san is thefourth Cesario Viola Nagisa�s name isn�t here.I feel relieved. Un.it�s already been four years since Nagisa has retired fromKuromori Following the list are the number of people withShirasakain their last name. It�s all names I don�t know. Perhaps, these people are rebelling against the Shirasaka head; Shirasaka Moritsugu, trying to rebel against Shirasaka house by making a deal with KouzukiKakka Lastly.Shirasaka Sousuke and his family. The list ends with old man Ichikawa�s name.

If you�re Shirasaka Moritsugu.who�s the highest priority to kill?

.I

.Minaho-neesan?

Minaho-neesan�s the mastermind of this case.

Minaho-neesan should be the one Shirasaka Moritsugu has the most grudge against. Margo-san laughs.

Sadly.it�s not her

.Eh?

.Shirasaka Sousuke-san

Misuzu mutters

.Why? Shirasaka Sousuke is his nephew isn�t he? Even though he�s been looking after him up until now.

You�re right.if Shirasaka Sousuke-san�s mouth is sealed, it�ll become a futile situation

.Megu?

This time�s Shirasaka house�s scandal.to be honest is all just crimes of Shirasaka Sousuke being exposed. Therefore.if Shirasaka Sousuke dies, you can just make everything vague!

Margo-san said.

Right.rather, the Shirasaka house thinks that if Shirasaka Sousuke continues to live, it�ll be bad for them. He�ll be caught by the media and just talk about Shirasaka Sousuke!

.I see.

It is as Katsuko-nee says. As of now, the only evidence Minaho-neesan released is about Naomi-san�s remains. Various entertainment reporters shed bad rumors about Shirasaka Sousuke on TV. Shirsaka Sousuke�s comment hasn�t been taken yet. If ever Shirasaka Sousuke�s taken to an interview, or a press conference. This scandal will flame up even more.

Therefore.before that happens, Mr. Shirasaka Moritsugu would like his cute nephew to die. That�s the only method remaining to extinguish this scandal

It doesn�t matter if the death is suspicious.

If Shirasaka Sousuke dies.the spark this scandal will disappear. The media�s pursuit will stop.

.Papa

Yukino mutters in a small voice.

Mana, she�s not saying anything. She�s just holding Megu�s hand tightly.

Therefore.Minaho has instructed Kyouko-san to turn Shirasaka Sousuke missing

Un. Nobody knows the current location of Shirasaka Sousuke.

So that�s why that woman asked Margo-san about Kyouko-san!

That�s how it is. Those people know that Shirasaka Sousuke is with Kyouko-san

Shirasaka Sousuke and Kyouko have left Australia.

If they discover the departure record.what�s left can be imagined easily.

Miss Cordelia spoke to us in Japanese and intimately is part of the plan. She thought that someone would accidentally talk about something that can be a hint

But sadly.not a single one of us knows Kyouko-san and Shirasaka Sousuke�s current location

Nei-san laughs.

Wait a moment.does that mean that those three want to know Shirasaka Sousuke�s whereabouts?

A bad feeling crosses my mind.

That�s how it is Yoshida-kun.Miss Cordelia lied about her being just awitnessfor the other viola

Margo-san declared.

Those three have come to kill us according to their contract with Shirasaka Moritsugu!

As expected!

I don�t think those three are running underFourth Cesario Viola�sorders No matter how you look at it, those three are on a higher rank. And yet.them searching Shirasaka Sousuke�s location!

They are aiming for Shirasaka Sousuke�s life too.

The reality is that they overlooked us this time so they can know the location of Shirasaka Sousuke

Margo-san leaked a sigh.

Then, they intend to kill us either way?

Megi asks.

.Should be. Shirasaka Moritsugu didn�t make a contract with theFourth Cesario Violabut rather with those people�sOrganization

Minaho-neesan answered.

In short.Our enemy only thefourth Cesario Viola Our enemy is the wholeOrganization. Even the otherCesario Viola would come to attack us.

Is there no way to annul that contract?

.Misuzu asks.

It�s only when the client can�t pay up a lot of money, then they can void the contract

Un, regrettably.underground world prioritizes trust. Once the contract has been signed, it has to be executed no matter what

Margo-san answers.

There�s only two ways of cancelling the contract. Shirasaka Moritsugu withdraws the kill contract by paying a penalty.

And the other one? Shirasaka Moritsugu is unable to pay up the reward for success!

.Err.

Margo-san explains what Minaho-neesan said.

If the client is judged to be unable to make payments.the murder contract will immediately be cancelled. It�s foolish to do work if it won�t turn to money, don�t you think?

They have to make such a rule.the person who�d do anything just to dispel his grudge relying on aCriminal organizationshould have the resolution of being killed later!

I see.if a person who pretends to have money requests for a murder.

If they killed the person as requested and he saidI don�t have money.TheOrganizationwould have net loss. It costs quite a lot of money for people to kill people after all

The client�s life won�t be equal to it.

Therefore.theorganizationconstantly monitors the client�s pocket. Then.If ever the client no longer has the ability to pay.the contract would be cancelled at that point

.I see.

Shirasaka Moritsugu.has requested to kill this many people. The contingency fee would become several hundred of millions of Yen. But if Shirasaka Moritsugu loses power.and falls down from the head seat of Shirasaka family, he can�t spend that much money freely It would become impossible for Shirasaka Moritsugu to pay up hundreds of millions of yen as an individual.

No, in the first place, the kill request was made only because Shirasaka Moritsugu is sticking to the head status. After he�s chased out as the heads of the house.it would be meaningless.

Therefore our current strategy is to endure Shirasaka Moritsugu�s downfall

Meaning.making the deal of the rebels in Shirasaka family with KouzukiKakkaa success?

I asked, Margo-san;

On the contrary.the night hotel would become a bloodbath. Everyone on that list would be gathering together

They can reasonably kill everyone.

Are they going to blow off the hotel with missiles?

It could be the radioactive material and murder gas that came out from the conversation with miss Cordelia a while ago

Mana asked worriedly

Mana-chan.cost-effectiveness is very important in business

Margo-san gently smiled to Mana.

Even though they�re going to earn millions of yen.it�s stupid to hammer it all for a missile. Theexpenseenemy use would only several ten million yen

But still.that�s a lot of money.

If it�s the foreigners that attacked earlier, they can easily mobilize hundreds of people.

With this.I�ve understood the gist of why Miss Cordelia approached us

Minaho-neesan thinks

But still.I think them purposely greeting us that way and talking about her having somethingborrowedfrom Kyouko-san is true.

Margo-san answers with a dark face.

But, we don�t know if Miss Cordelia�sborrowisFavororgrudge. Either way.the number of enemies have increased

We trembled.

But.why is Kyouko-san�s name not on the list?

Katsuko-nee who�s been looking at the list all this time asked.

Speaking of which.Kyouko Dothnomecheythe name that�s most famous in the underworld is missing.

Could it be that Shirasaka Moritsugu failed to notice her?

Megu said.

No.Shirasaka Moritsugu knows that Kyouko-san is the guard ofKuromori

Minaho-neesan said

Right.Kyouko-san�s been the guard ofKuromorieven before Margo-san and Katsuko-nee joined. There�s no way Shirasaka Moritsugu is unaware.

I can only think of Miss Cordelia negotiating with Shirasaka Moritsugu to remove her on the list

Margo-san concluded.

Eh?Why?

I don�t know the reason

Why did she do it.even I don�t know

.Then

Isn�t that obvious?

Yukino speaks up.

That person�s not ajob.but a personal kill target?

.Yukino, you?

.Un. Yukino-san might be right

Margo-san agrees.

There�s nothing else possible!

No.Uhm

Yukino, do you understand your own position?

Haa.Somehow, I�ve gotten hungry

.Yukino, Yukino-san?

Even if you think about it, nothing�s going to change. Either way, whatever happens will happen!

Sometimes, I�m envious of Yukino�s thick nerves just like climbing mountain ropes.

Margo-san laughs.

Right.Yukino-san�s right. I think we can trust Miss Cordelia�s promise that they won�t attack the theater nor raise an incident until after 8. However, it�s not only the three of them, endless spies have invaded Right. Miss Cordelia said.

Even if the attack starts at 8.the agents would be sneaking before. As soon as it�s 8PM.there�s a possibility of the person next to me being shot and killed.

Well.there�s only Kouzuki security service and the child�s guards here now but, The venue would be gathering more and more guards from each respective houses

Katsuko-nee said.

Right, before the opening time.various families would be coming here starting with KouzukiKakka Of course.the VIPs would be having top level guards. The safety of the venue rises.

Everyone, try to be together as much as possible. Don�t separate from each other. Don�t approach people you think suspicious even for a bit. When you feel something strange then report to Minaho or me immediately.okay?

Margo-san said.

.We know!

No.Yukino.

What are you to us again? I�m getting even more worried.

Should we report Miss Cordelia�s matter to Kouzuki security service?

Katsuko-nee asks Margo-san.

No.they�re using IDs from American commerce department, director Yamaoka can�t deal with it. Those three are special. I don�t think the agents would be using the same method. Rather, I think it�s better to let Kudou-san know it. That person will be checking on the people coming to visit from US government today .Michi-san, where do you think your father is right now?

Katsuko-nee asks Michi.

I think that father will be flying around the theater anyway.1 Norma-san�s in the front entrance so I think you should call her instead

Yeah.we should stop going out of the theater.

Got it.I�ll contact her

Please.Katsuko

Katsuko-nee bows to Minaho-neesan and head towards the entrance.

Now then.what should we do?

Margo-san asks Minaho.

Then.Misuzu speaks.

Uhm.I should prepare for mydress rehearsalsoon!

O-Oh right.

She has to change costumes.

Un. You�re going to the dressing room right?

Yes. Does everyone want to join in?

Now then.what to do?

Right.Megumi and Mana-san should be with Misuzu-san for a while if possible

Minaho-neesan said

Why?

I asked.

That�s the safest place in the theater right now. There are girls doing practice independently outside but most of the performers are in the dressing room, right?

I see.the guards who protect the performers should be in the dressing room too.

Yes, that�s why everyone should go there

Misuzu said.Minaho-neesan;

That�s not going to happen. Today�s performers are small children, aren�t they? Shouldn�t the guardians come along, not just the guards?

Yes, I think there are some It would be fine if it�s their mother but.if it�s the father, they�ll know our faces!

Ah.They might be customers ofKuromori

At such places.furthermore, before the opening time, it would be bad to see Minaho-neesan�s face.

Therefore, we�ll stay in the lobby for a while

Okay, then I�ll go there too If Maru-chan�s there then me too!

.Nei-san?

You see, Maru-chan�s the safest place for me!

Nei-san said and smiled.

What�s left is Michi, Yukino, and Me.

Yukino-san.I think she shouldn�t come to the dressing room

Misuzu said.

.Why?

Her look.is indeed strange

True

Yukino�s wearing a yellow-and-black construction dress. It�s definitely not vulgar clothing but. No matter how you look at it, it�s a girl weak in the head. Her hobby is too bad.it stand out too much.

Besides.Today, Takabayashi​ Sayaka-san is here?​

.No way?

Hearing Misuzu, Yukino raised her voice.

.Who�s that?

It�s Yukino-san�s classmate in middle school

Mana told me.

She�s been talking about Yukino-san in the dressing room since lunch time. I�ve come to play in Shirasaka Sousuke-san�s houseshe said.she�s always been talking about the arrangement of the house and even the snacks served Misuzu smiled wryly.

Shirasaka Sousuke�s a director on a leading advertising agency. As a member of Shirasaka family.Yukino even attended an Ojou-sama school until middle school. It�s not strange if she�s acquainted with a pupil of Konpeki style school.

.That woman

Yukino made a bitter face.

Then, it�s better not to show your face

No matter how disguised she is.Yukino�s former classmate will be able to identify her identity.

Mana, is it okay to meet her?

Maika-san has never met that person even once.in the first place, Mana isn�t Maika-san!

Mana said then smiled.

It�s okay. I�ll be with you

Megu said.

Danna-sama, what about you?

.I

.What should I do? .Then Several people come this way. Kanako-san who asked us to work on the pamphlets is walking ahead. Behind her. Kudou Haruka�s four followers.

Sorry.I had to take off my costume after thedress rehearsal!

Kanako-san who changed to her practice Yukata came back breathing roughly.

The clothes today were borrowed from the headmaster so I can�t let it get dirty

Kanako-san wiped her sweat with a small hand towel then said.

My.are you done already? I�m sorry, Misuzu-san and her guests did everything!

It�s not just us. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san came to help out too Really?I�m very sorry Don�t mind it

On behalf of everyone.I spoke to Kanako-san.

We�re Misuzu�s familyafter all

Hearing what I said.Kanako-san�s surprised.

Misuzu-san.could it be, this person?

Ah.shit

Kanako-san seems to have misunderstood me as Misuzu�s secretfiance

It�s not.Kanako-san

Misuzu.

This one isn�t thefiancegrandfather has decided on me.

Megu and Mana pats my back.

.Eh?

This is Misuzu-san�s territory Un.it can�t be helped

.Girls

Geez, you�re slow ! Hurry up and go to Mii-chan�s side!

Nei-san thrusts me from behind.

I line up next to Misuzu. Misuzu smile as she look at me.

This is the person I chose.the one I love!

.Misuzu?

My.Is that so?

Kanako-san�s face turned bright.

Yes. I�ll tell only Kanako-san!

Among these two.Kanako-san has her face feel very mature but.

She�s younger than Misuzu.

.I can�t tell Manami-chan?

Ufufu.you can. But, only Manami-chan .Yes!

Misuzu and Kanako-san smiled peacefully at each other.

Kudou Haruka stares at us with a bitter face.

Then, we can leave the pamphlets to Kanako-san, I assume?

Yes.Nadeshiko-sensei�s apprentices would be coming soon My, isn�t Kiyoko-san already here if you�re talking about apprentices? I�ve seen Kiyoko-san do independent practice with Midori-san and Makie-san I see.the apprentices are busy aren�t they?

Misuzu and Kanako-san are having conversation only apprentices of Konpeki style can understand.

It�s almost time for Misuzu-san to prepare.

That�s right. I have to hurry

Kanako-san looks at me.

Have you seen the order in the pamphlet?

.Order?

Misuzu-san.will be the third from the end for today�s dance

Third from the last?

The last would be the headmaster, Nadeshiko-sensei�s dance

Today�s gathering is a symposium of Konpeki-style dance.

So the last.the teacher will be dancing herself.

Before Nadeshiko-sensei is Manami-chan who�s the best in our class

True.they said that Manami-san�s the headmaster�s granddaughter wasn�t it?

Misuzu�s before her. Then that means that Misuzu�s the second most skilled among today�s apprentices?

It�s a huge selection. Misuzu-san really did her best

Don�t say that.it�s embarrassing

Misuzu�s embarrassed.

Un.I�m looking forward to it. Misuzu

Today.I will dance for Danna-sama!

I want to kiss Misuzu.

But.it would be bad here. Kanako-san�s looking. Behind her are people glaring at us.

.Sorry but, you haven�t forgotten your promise with us?

Kudou Haruka told me.

1. No, he�s not literally flying

Chapter 223

.Who�s this?

Kanako-san asks Misuzu as Kudou Haruka shows an unusual atmosphere.

Misuzu smiled gracefully.

She�s Ruriko-san�s guard.don�t mind her Kanako-san

.But We�ll settle this among ourselves

When told like that.Kanako-san has no choice but to be silent.

Misuzu-san can take priority of her lesson anyway.you can leave the rest to us

Margo-san said.

You don�t mind if we send Misuzu-san to the dressing room first do you?

Margo-san asks Kudou Haruka with sharp eyes.

Yes, I don�t

Kudou Haruka acknowledged.

Anyway.don�t worry about it, Kanako-san

Misuzu tells Kanako-san again.

It�s really going to be fine!

Nei-san smiled at Kanako-san who�s uneasy.

yes!

But still, Kanako-san looked uneasy.

Everyone moved together from the lobby to the dressing room entrance.

From the side aisle of the theater to next to the stage. There�s a big sign sayingAuthorized person onlyin big letters.

The other side will be the dressing room. That door is left open today

Misuzu explained.

I see, today�s the Japanese traditional dancesymposium. There�s more than 50 people performing. There would be guests visiting the dressing room too. When it�s not the performer�s turn, they can go watch others dance. The door separating the spectator seat and the dressing room is left open. .Then There�s a lot of stern men waiting around the door.

Those people are everyone�s guards

Misuzu whispers on my ears.

Today�s performers are all child from a distinguished family. In case of female guards, they can go inside the dressing room. The male guards can�t. Therefore, they wait in here. .Then.

.Misuzu-sama, you�re coming with a lot of strange people again

One person.a man in black aged over 50 calls Misuzu.

He stared at Minaho-neesan.

My, Tanizawa-san.you�re already here?

Misuzu smiled.

I�ve taken a head start today.I�d like to check the security system in here.

The man called Tanizawa answered Misuzu with his twisted grin.

Danna-sama.this one�s Tanizawa-san. He�s the chief of grandfather�s full-time security unit

KouzukiKakkafull time guard?

I see, Kudou-papa�s doing various investigations on the outside. There�s another person that sticks withKakkaas his guard. I now understand why the evaluation of Kudou-papa from director Yamaoka is low. To the regular members of Kouzuki security servcice.Kudou papa from theguard departmentmay seem only unreliable to KouzukiKakka He already has a dedicated escort unit.

Tanizawa-san.this is Kuromori-san

Misuzu introduced me asKuromori

It�s the chief of the unit sticking to KouzukiKakka That alone makes him know that I�m a member ofKuromori

.I�m Kuromori

I bow to chief Tanizawa.

Chief Tanizawa looks down on me with cold eyes. It seems that he doesn�t intend to greet a man from prostitution ring.

Misuzu-sama.please refrain from playing with strange people, You�ll makeKakkaworry

My, what are you talking about?

Misuzu answered with a smile.

Grandfather knows

If you say so.

Chief Tanizawa looks at Margo-san.

Oh, Nee-chan, it�s been a while.where�s master today?

As expected.she knows Margo-san�s face, he must�ve come to theKuromorimansion

Kyouko-san is on a business trip. Therefore it�s only me today

Don�t work on such a demon woman.come to our side. It�s not fun to be a brothel guard isn�t it?

Chief Tanizawa solicits her in front of Minaho-neesan.

The salary here is much better than Kouzuki security service though

Margo-san answered with a smile.

Don�t be silly, we�ve got welfare pension and unemployment insurance here. If you think about your future benefits, isn�t coming to a decent company much better, right?

Kouzuki security service is a decent company? Better than a brothel at least you know? I�m still an executive in Kouzuki security service even if I look like this. I can let you join in the company without examination with my authority voice now!

Executive.he�s on a higher position than Director Yamaoka.

Sadly.I don�t have any intention

.Why? You�re so cold. Well fine.if you changed your mind, you can contact me anytime

Chief Tanizawa said.

Danna-sama.Tanizawa-san is here to Ruriko and I will be safe

.Misuzu?

No, he�s the chief of the escort unit for KouzukiKakka His work should be perfect.

Grandfather is worried so he sent Tanizawa-san ahead, didn�t he?

Misuzu asked and chief Tanizawa smiled wryly.

That�s how it is.we can�t leave it to the unreliable lads like Yamaoka and Kudou

Chief Tanizawa seems to think that Director Yamaoka and Kudou Papa is stillhalf a man

Hey.Kudou�s girl. What�s with you leaving your master on an important escort duty?

Chief Tanizawa scolds Kudou Haruka.

Kudou Haruka is a registered guard in Kouzuki security service. Chief Tanizawa is a person above her in the company.

i�m very sorry!

Kuodu Haruka bows her head.

Tanizawa-san.sorry but could we borrow this girl for a while?

Margo-san asks.

.Why?

This girl picked a fight with us .Oh

Chief Tanizawa looks down on Kudou Haruka with an amazed face.

Then.Nee-chan will be educating her properly?

No.this girl will be taking her on

Margo-san points at Michi.

Michi looks down.

This girl.isn�t she the little sister?

Chief Tanizawa�s surprised.

Yes, Michi will fight her sister. I gave her order to definitely win

Misuzu told the chief.

I�m also included to the people Kudou Haruka insulted after all

Cheif Tanizawa sighs.

Got it.I�ll leave the match to Nee-chan. This girl�s as foolish as her father

No, she resembles her mother

Misuzu said.

No.well, that Kudou doesn�t take his wife seriously so she turned strange!

Chief Tanizawa knows Kudou mama and Director Yamaoka�s relationship?

Then, chief looks at Kudou Haruka.

Either way.taking on a fight with other organization while holding the name of Kouzuki Security service, that�s some irresponsible work, it won�t end with just displeasing Misuzu-sama. I don�t mind it so Nee-chan can beat her up. I�ll allow it Chief Tanizawa doesn�t seem to trust Michi�s skills.

He allowed Margo-san, not Michi to punish Kudou Haruka. Kudou Haruka and the four followers face turned completely blue.

No.Tanizawa-san. That would be troubling me

Misuzu speaks seriously.

If Kudou Haruka wins against her sister.could you make it irrelevant?

.What do you mean? This match is needed by Kudou Michi

Michi looked up in surprise.

.Misuzu-Ojousan, you�re quite evaluating this girl highly

Yes.I intend to have Michi as my guard for the rest of my life .Understood

Chief Tanizawa speaks to Kudou Haruka.

Hey you.If you win against this small girl, I�ll forget everything you�ve done. Win with the intention to die. Okay?

That order.Kudou Haruka.

If I win.please put me in Chief Tanizawa�s team!

.What? I don�t want to be guarding children. I can�t get serious. If I�m going to guard then let it be a VIP!

.She�s really an idiot.

I have that much talent!

Kudou Haruka�s gotten strange confidence because she�s labeled as best in Japan�s Karate.

.You

Chief Tanizawa tries to scold her but Margo-san stopped him.

.Leave the rest to us

.But, Nee-chan This talentless girl can only understand with her body either way

Chief Tanizawa looked at Margo-san.Misuzu.then once again, Kudou Haruka.

.Then.

Don�t die foolishly.Karate girl. If you lose, you�re fired. Remember that

There�s no way I�ll lose against my sister!

Kuodu Haruka seems to be a complete idiot.

Then, I�ll enter the dressing room. Megumi and Mana-san, come with me!

Misuzu said but.Mana seems to be interested in the fight.

I.can I stay with Onii-chan?

Mana.if we�re with them, Michi-san can�t fight freely

Megu said.

Mana-san.Misuzu�s dressing room is the same as Ruriko-san

Misuzu told Mana.

Could you help Megumi-san talk about Danna-sama�s wonderfulness to Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san?

.Does that mean?

Recommending sex with me to Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san? Mana smiled.

Got it.Mana will talk to Ruriko-san!

.Err

.Danna-sama, come here

Misuzu pulls me out from the others.

.What?

Misuzu whispers in my ear so the others won�t hear.

.Please look after Michi

Michi�s completely disheartened because she�ll fight with her sister.

It seems she�s not good at dealing with Kudou Haruka.

Michi.that girl�s mentally childish. A weak girl. She�s essentially a useless girl unless someone controls over her

.Misuzu?

.Therefore, Danna-sama, please dominate Michi when Misuzu isn�t around

I dominate Michi?

Michi is an M. She wants to be ruled by someone she trusts

M?

Misuzu laughs.

A masochist

.Eh?

Misuzu�s the same

.Misuzu?

Misuzu is a girl who wants to bedominatedby Dana-sama!

True.Misuzu.

She�s my pet at first. I feel like she wants to bedominated She prefers to be the passive.be violated by me.

I�m different from Megumi-san and Mana-san.both of them tend to be sadist if you ask me

I look at Megu and Mana.

Both of them are looking at us with a blank face. .Speaking of which. Those two actively seek sex by themselves. True, they�re more S than M.

Please completely dominate Michi�s heart on this occasion, Michi needs Danna-sama.

.Misuzu.

Misuzu calls Michi with a strong voice.

Michi!

yes.Misuzu-sama?

Michi looked up in panic.

When I�m not with you, Danna-sama is your master. Follow all of Danna-sama�s orders!

Misuzu�s instruction sticks to Michi�s heart.

yes. Certainly!

Then, Danna-sama.please take care of Michi

Misuzu smiled at me.

We part with Misuzu, Megu and Mana from the dressing room�s door.

Katsuko-nee went to contact with Kudou papa so she won�t be back yet.

Then.let�s go

Margo-san calls out Kudou Haruka.

I won�t lose. No, I cannot lose

Kuodu Haruka mutters

.Then, how about the battlefield?

.This way!

Kudou Haruka opened the door to the stage

We follow her. On the stage is a lighting in the middle of it. There�s a lot of staff working around. From the stage side.going to the basement stairs. To the underground of the stage.we head to thetheater basement

Wow, this feels chilly!

Nei-san said.

It seems that the cold air accumulate on the underground. The theater basement is a dimly lit place with only emergency lights. There�s nobody here now.

This is the axis of the revolving stage. Ah, this is what�s making it go up!

Nei-san looks at the theater�s mechanism in interest.

Kuroko-chan, come here!

Nei-san pulls Yukino�s arms.

.Eh?

Just stay with me!

Saying that, Nei-san stands behind Margo-san.

Minaho-neesan also goes behind Margo-san. Kudou Haruka and the four followers take distance. I stand before Margo-san. Michi�s still looking down.

Now then.should we make confirmations?

Minaho-neesan told Kuodu Haruka.

You�ll fight with Michi.when you lose, you�ll be fired from Kouzuki security service, and become our prostitute.are you okay with that?

Very well.either way, I will win

Kuodu Haruka said then winks at her followers.

.Now!

The four of them moved around and surround me.

.Eh?

I tried to escape but the four karate girl�s movements are fast.

They caught be before I noticed. The girl with the best physique holds me from behind.

aneue!

Michi�s surprised.

I�d like to take a small insurance.

Kudou Haruka said.

Just so that girl won�t make a strange movement while I fight with Michi

She intends top prevent Margo-san from intervening by taking me as a hostage?

I don�t mind.either way, I thought that this would happen

Margo-san said calmly

Nei-san embraced Yukino behind her and smiled. I see. That�s why Nei-san secured Yukino first. They�re aware of Kudou Haruka�s hostage strategy.

He�s also a member ofKuromori.I hope you�re prepared

Minaho-neesan said.

.Right. I�m already prepared for this much.

.Michi. Don�t mind about me, fight with all your might

Michi looks up at me in surprise.

Beat them down, that�s an order!

Michi�s.puzzled.

Now then, should we begin.Michi

Kudou Haruka takes off her pumps.

She becomes barefoot and stakes a Karate stance.

You do know it.you never won against me. This will continue to happen forever!

Michi�s frightened from her sister�s words

Why are you that scared of your sister? Does she have some kind of trauma?

Now.take a stance, Michi

Michi takes a stance with her trembling hands.

.What are you doing, Michi?

I said instinctively.

Michi looks at me.

That�s a Karate stance!

yes.I always fight Aneue in Karate

Michi answered.

You�re not doing Karate!

I shouted!

You�reKudou style!

Michi�s surprised.

.but

I see.

I know what Michi�s afraid of. Kudou styleshould overwhelm her sister. It�ll shatter Kudou Haruka�s pride. She�s afraid of her sister�s body getting hurt. Michi is scared that Kudou Haruka would have a body that can�t do Karate anymore.

Michi.do with the intent to kill

I said.

.Yoshida?

Michi trembles.

It�s not Yoshida.call meMaster

.?!!! Misuzu told you earlier didn�t she? When Misuzu�s away, I�m your mastert .But

Michi�s trembling again.

Do it for me!

IdominateMichi

I ready myself.

Abandon your sister.your family is Misuzu and me!

Michi�s eyes opened up wide.

Life for only Misuzu and my sake!

.Michi

She breathes in. Then.breathes out.

Aneue.I�m sorry

Michi�s trembling stopped

Her champion spirit piles up.

I have to kill Aneue

Saying that.she takes out a red whip hidden under her skirt.

.Shuba!

The tip of the whip cuts the air and taps the floor of the theater basement!

you.what are you doing?

Kudou Haruka�s surprised.

There�s no way you�re going to use that?

Is there a problem?

Michi looks at her sister coldly.

Don�t be stupid! If you�re going to fight me then do it with bare hands

.Sadly, I have to win Throw away your weapon. Do you not care about what happens at this man?

Kudou Haruka winks at her followers surrounding me.

.But

.Doshu!

Throwing knife stabs at the very end of the follower�s feet.

I missed on purpose.releaseMaster Unless!

Michi holds another knife opposite to the hand with the whip.

that�s unfair.Michi!

At the moment Kudou Haruka speaks!

Michi�s whip attacks her sister!

.Zubashu!

The chest of Kudou Haruka�s pink suit is torn up!

Her white bra�s exposed! She ripped out exactly her clothes without hurting Haruka�s body. Michi�s skill surprises everyone.

There�s no such thing as unfair when it�s a struggle to protect theirmaster

A whip on the right and a throwing knife on the left!

Let me say it again.let go of my Master

Haruka�s followers who are holding me let go of their hand.

.I I slowly get away from the four and returned to Michi�s behind.

I�m very sorry.Master

Michi said.

I will be punishing this woman immediately!

Chapter 224

.Margo-sama, please take care of Master

Michi glared at her sister as she speak.

Roger.Yoshida-kun, stay behind me

I go to Margo-san�s back.

Nei-san came to my side.

.It�ll be fine!

She smiled looking at me.

MInaho-neesan is staring at Michi. Yukin came close to me. She grasped the hem of my suit tightly.

.Yukino, you�re scared?

Yukino sent me a glance.

Shut up.

Yukino�s trembling lightly.

You coward! Relying on weapons, you�re not a martial artist!

Kuodu Haruka is hysteric.

Michi.

I�m not a martial artist.

She stares at her sister with sharp eyes.

I�m the shield that protects my lord and the word that moves according to my lord�s command!

Suu.haa1

Michi�s peculiar breathing echoes in the dark theater basement.

The originalKudou Style ancient martial arts.changes you to alethal weaponwith no will

Alethal weaponwith no will?

Aneue.let me show you the end of life. Even if Aneue was born from theKudouhouse.it would be a waste to die without seeing the essence of this work!

Michi said.

She dumps the red whip and throwing knife on the floor.

.Why?

Kudou Haruka�s surprised.

Once again.you want to fight with me bare hands?

Michi ignores her sister and head to the four followers.

.Come!

As if sliding around.Michi heads to the four people.

I will take down the four of you!

Michi approached without hesitation and the four Karate girls trembled.

You see.humans have a sense of distance where they will reflexively refuse when stepped in by others!

Margo-san said.

That�s basically the range where you stretch your hand straight. Everyone hatesothersentering that zone. Theirsurvival instinctsends a signal ofdanger!

Michi invades the refusal distance of one of the Karate girls!

.Hii!

The Karate girl reflexively thrust out her fist to Michi!

.Then! The girl�s body flies in the air and her shoulder falls on the floor! Michi used the momentum of the fist to throw her off!

.You can be passive properly. Ladies?

Michi�s cold eyes fuel the fear of the three remaining Karate girls.

.Toaa!

They attack Michi all at once!

.Suu.haa.suu!

Michi�s body shakes like jellyfish in the waves, she evades the three people�s attack swaying.

.aahnn.doouu.toroaa!

Michi scoops from down the ankle of one girl�s kicking leg!

She twists the joint of the elbow stretched out by the another girl! At the moment the final girl tried to grasp Michi.her body flipped and she thrust the girl�s throat from below.

.Guee!

The three girl�s anguished screams overlap.

Each of them fell on the floor and groan in pain!

.The four of them are now unable to fight. As an athlete, I didn�t give them any injury to hinder them so it�ll be fixed after a week rest. Please continue to practicing with your friends after this Shoulder.ankle.elbow.holding down the throat, Michi expressionlessly talked to the suffering Karate girls.

.You may have been tempted by Kudou Haruka but, if you experience this, you�ll go back to the world of sports

Margo-san told the girls.

You have rules, and fight one-on-one on a place where there is a referee, don�t you? Our world doesn�t have that. There�s no fouls nor referee. And.the number of opponents would differ in time and place!

Smiling.Margo-san looks at Kudou Haruka.

Michi and I have been training 1 vs. many. In addition.you have to protect someone!

.That�s right.

Margo-san kept hunting delinquents and Yakuza at night town. .She takes down multiple opponents while protecting Nei-san. So that was an actual training.

.scary

Yukino clings to me.

.Seriously. I embrace Yukino�s shoulder tightly.

Now then.Aneue

Michi once again looks up her sister.

.Kudou style ancient marital arts secret is on the breathing method

Again, she waveringly.shaking irregularly apprach her sister.

The whole secret of the martial arts is to.feel the enemy�sQiinterrupting thatQiand create agapand and attack.

.Qi?

Look.Japanese likes to sayread the airdon�t they?

Margo-san smiles at me.

In that case theQiflows in theAir Humans areindividualswho hold separate wills, but they�re aen masse creaturewho needs to live ingroups Therefore they take care of theirqiso they can communicate with other people�sqi Groupthat conforms a matchingqi The ability to senseQiand synchronize themselves is a power every human is born with!

Then.the essence ofqiis breathing2 Match thebreathingwith the opponent.match the rhythm of the pulse. Those who completely synchronize theirqisynchronizes the biological body rhythm itself!

Margo-san.Michi?

What are you guys talking about? I don�t get it.

Consequently.the mystery of martial arts is to synchronize the qiwith the enemy and freelydetachfrom the synchronization

Michi said.

Drawing your opponent to your ownqiworld.and swallowing your opponent I guess. That is theqisynchronization. Then.at the moment, they�re swallowed in, you can strike them by withdrawing yourself from the synchronization.and taking the enemy�s gap to attack .Margo-san.

I see, Margo-san�s fighting style is always surprising the enemy. She creates a gap in their mind and reap it quickly.

But.Kudou style ancient martial artsis different!

Michi�s body sways again.

Kuodu style ancient martial artsnever synchronizes with the enemy�sqi Refusing to match theqi.they always shift the focus of the opponent�sqi Therefore.we can do this special breathing other schools can�t immitate!

Shurururu.suu.suuhahahahaa.suu.suu!

An irregular.unstable breathing.

Michi�sbreathextends to the darkness with an eerie rhythm.

Father seems to be fooling around when fighting because.the essence of this is to not let the enemy realize your breathing method

Wearing a fancy dress on purpose.strange weapons and and clumsy manner.

It is so the enemy won�t notice the special breathing method.

Then.aneue. You will receive our ancestral skills with your life!

Michi�s body bends!

She jumped to her sister�s bosom at a tremendous speed!

.hyaa!

The frightened sister thrusts out her right fist in reflex!

Kudou Haruka�s right arm bent on an impossible direction!

Gya!

It�s my first time hearing the sound of people�s bone breaking

Kyaa!

Yukino clings to me.

Margo-san and Minaho-neesan calmly watches.

Prepare yourself!

Michi�s hand approaches Kudou Haruka�s neck!

.Shit! If this continues, Michi would really kill her sister! I have to stop her! But.Yukino�s clinging is getting on my way! I can�t move quickly!

You two! What are you doing!

A woman�s scream came from the stairs!

Don�t move.I�ll shoot!

In the middle of the stairway.a woman holding a postol!

.That is.

Michii.stop this!

That is.

Michi and Haruka�s mother. Kouzuki security service general security department.Kudou Etsuko.

.Michi, stop

Using the gap Kudou mama created.I speak to Michi.

The enemy�s not killed yet however?

Michi ignores her own mother holding a gun and answered me.

I saidwith the intent to kill.I didn�t tell you tokill!

Michi lowers her hand aiming at her sister�s windpipe.

I follow Master�s orders

Then, she throws down her elder sister�s body on the theater basement floor like throwing garbage

.Bugaa!

Kuodu Haruka with a fractured right arm screamed loudly.

What have you done!

Kudou mama rushes over her daughter in hurry.

Even though I told you so much not to fight Haruka seriously!

.Does that mean?

Kudou mama.she�s Kudou papa�s childhood friend. Of course.she knows all ofKuodu style ancient martial arts Even what happens if Michi seriously fight her sister.

Aneue has become myenemy.

Do you intend to kill your sister! .If it�s to protect my lord then there�s no other way Don�t be stupid!

Michi�s mother pulled her.

Michi didn�t avoid it.

.You�re just like that man. He can ignore his own family members just forKudou style ancient martial artsand irrelevant matter!

Kudou mama scolds Michi with a demon look.

I�m the successor ofKudou style ancient martial artsbefore being your daughter.

Michi answered without changing her complexion.

If you�re theenemyof my lord.even if it�s my sister, mother, even father, I will fight them!

.You�re Crazy

Kudou mama insults Michi.

.Haruka, are you okay?

The mother calls out the sister whose arm is broken by the little sister.

I just broke the bone in the upper arm, it�ll be fixed right away. It�ll take more than half a year to recover but.she can still go Karate

Margo-san said with a smile.

A guard of aprostitution organizationshouldn�t speak that proud!

Kudou mama turns her anger to Margo-san.

What about you?You�re just an employee of a security company aren�t you? Don�t be so arrogant as you�re not someone who�s not even stuffing her face on the underground world

I�m an employee of Kouzukiu security service! I�m different from you!

Kudou mama turns her disdain toKuromori.

.A woman who�s having an affair with another man than her husband shouldn�t be selfish

Michi tells her mother.

You�re just a child, don�t criticize your parents!

Kudou mama tried to slap Michi again!

.But. This time, Michi avoid her mother�s hand. She poked her mother�s neck. Kuodu mama then fell on her back.

Michii.yoouu!

Kuodu Haruka looks up at her sister while enduring the pain in her arm.

Even though you�re that strong.you�ve been hiding that from me all this time?

Kudou Haruka sheds tears of regret.

It seems that she can�t agree that she lost to her sister with an overwhelming power difference.

I was ordered by this one to not win against Aneue

Michi calls her motherthis one

She no longer wants to admit Kudou Etsuko as her mother.

Mother.why?

Kudou Haruka looks up at her mother while crying.

This girl is a child ofKudou style ancient martial arts This girl has been thinking the way ofKudou stylesince she was born. Even though nobody taught her, she understood how to fight usingKudou style.no, no matter how much I taught her, she can�t understand the rules of ordinary combat sports. She�s a girl who can�t do anything butKudou style!

Does that mean?

.I�m not interested in fighting as a sport. A definite 1 on 1, time limit, foul moves.I can�t understand the judgement of a referee. Is that even related to realcombat!

Michi�s only interested inactual combatkilling each other seriously.

This girl�s a genius. He said. There�s no one as precocious as this child among the successors ofKudou style ancient martial arts.but

Kudou mama speaks hatefully.

This girl�s power can only be used in theunderground worldat current times. She�s a meaningless genius!

Kudou Haruka looks up at her sister.

Then.her not winning on a karate match against me.

Margo-san speaks.

Michi-san�s already an adult so she tries to respect the rules of a Karate match. Therefore, she�s confused. Michi looks for a way to beat down the opponent surely regardless of the rules. That is largely framed by the martial arts of karate so she can�t do it as she want, she�ll lose Yes.I can�t move freely in Karate�s frame

Michi confessed.

Michi.since when you were convinced that you could win against me?

The tree years older elder sister asked her little sister.

Michi.

Ever since I was at the age of consciousness, I never felt inferior to Aneue!

You thought that I was weaker ever since you were born? You�ve always been making fun of me all this time!

Tears of frustration and hate falls down.

.I�m very sorry

Michi bows her head to her sister.

Either way.this world is impossible for you. You should go back to the world of sports with your friends

Margo-san spoke coldly to Kudou Haruka.

Dammit.everyone knew and mocked me for being weak.dammit!

Kuodu Haruka trembles as she cry.

Either way, my talent is only this far.I�m so weak that I can�t even beat my little sister!

Since I knew this would happen.I told Michi to not fight Haruka seriously and yet!

Kudou mama glares at Margo-san and Minaho-neesan.

.I hate you all. I�ll never forgive you

Margo-san.

No.her weakness isn�t her talent or her body

Kudou mama and the elder daughter looks up at Margo-san with eyes of anger.

Her weakness is her heart

.No

.Heart? Even Michi�s not strong at all.

Michi.

Michi reacts to my call.

Yes.Master?

Throw away your house at this moment.dedicate your life to me and Misuzu .Certainly

Michi turned to her mother and sister.

Farewell. Thank you for raising me this far. I express my gratitude to the two of you

Michi.what are you saying?

The mother�s surprised.

I have completely become theKudou style ancient martial artssuccessor, both in body and mind. I can no longer go back to you, myfamilyanymore

Michi.

Please dispose all of my personal belongings. I�m sorry for giving you trouble!

Michi.don�t be ridiculous!

Her sister shouts.

As a warrior.I met my lord to devote my life to. I will follow this road. Stay in good health!

I.

Misuzu and I will be taking Michi. She�ll be living for our sake. She�ll give birth to my child!

Michi who�s been expressionless towards her mother and sister.had her spine shivered.

.Master!

Michi earlier said that the originalKudou style martial artsis turning oneself to alethal weaponwith no will

In short.Michi hasn�t thought how should she use her overwhelming combat power on her own. As a warrior.she believes to dedicate all her power to her lord. It is as Misuzu said. Michi needs a person todominateher If there�s no one.Michi will be crushed by her own power.

Stay by Misuzu and my side. You only need to think about Misuzu and me

Yes.certainly Don�t make that face.I�ll treat you the same as my friends. You want to be loved by Misuzu and me don�t you?

.Michi

Yes.master

Then, take an attitude that would please Misuzu and me.our pleasure is your joy. Isn�t that right.Michi! .I will bear that in mind

then.Michi smiled clumsily.

Well.this is fine for a first time.

Let�s kiss.Michi

I embrace Michi.

Please.my everything is Master�s. Please do as you like

I pile my lips with Michi,

Kudou mama and her the elder sister looked at us bitterly.

I�ll never forgive you all.I�ll use everything to take you down.Kuromori!

Kudou mama speaks her curst to Minaho-neesan instead of me.

We don�t intend to ask forgiveness from anyone however.

Minaho-neesan replied with cold eyes.

We are risking our lives for our own survival. If Michi-san isn�t under his and Misuzu-san�s rule.then we won�t be accepting her!

Kuodu Michi-san.welcome toKuromori!

Nei-san said with a smile.

.Michi

.Thank you

She said and bowed her head.

Kudou Mama called the medical team of Kouzuki security service.

The four Karate girls and Kudou Haruka received emergency treatment. Kudou Haruka�s broken arm is braced. The other girls also had the parts Michi hurt, fixed.

I think it would be painful but.we can�t make a fuss in the theater right now. Walk on your feet and get out of the building. Okay?

udou mama told her daughter and the girls.

It�s before the opening of theJapanese traditional dance symposium They can�t call in ambulance in the theater. They had to be taken by the Kouzuki security service personnel outside in a place where the performers and the guards from famous houses can�t see. It�ll hurt the honor of the company.

I�m sorry.mother

Kudou Haruka apologized only to her own mother.

It�s okay.director Yamaoka had prepared a car for you all

Using that car.Kudou Haruka and others would be brought to the hospital.

By the way, Haruka-san!

Nei-san calls her.

.You do remember your first promise, don�t you? Ushishishi

The first promise.

If she lost to her sister.Kudou Haruka would be a prostitute ofKuromorionly once.

.What?

Kudou mama shows strong vigilance.

Kudou Haruka.

Even I intend to stay in the Karate. I won�t go back to what I said!

The karate girl who had her arm broken by her sister swore to fulfil her promise.

1. That�s breathing sounds

2. This is Hamon

Chapter 225

We head to the stage wing from thetheater basementonce again.

Kudou Haruka and her four injured followers were walking on their feet, holding down the part that hurts. Kudou mama and the emergency personnel are with them. They head from the entrance to the dressing room to outside the theater. They head to the hospital avoiding public eyes. We saw them off and head towards the dressing room where Misuzu is. We�ve got to return to the front of the dressing room or you won�t be able to return tot he lobby.

It�s quite flashy once again

Kouzuki security service cheif Tanizawa is waiting for us in the corridor where the dressing rooms are lined up.

It�s this girl�s overwhelming victory. She broke her arms without hesitation

Margo-san narrates the fight to chief.

It�s very brave of her breaking her real sister�s arm

Chief Tanizawa looks down on the petite Michi in admiration.

No.that much spirit would be promising in the future. Kudou Haruka�s skill is only losing her anger.if you slip through it and decide the match in one shot, I think it�s quite a big deal

Chief Tanizawa seems to have checked Kudou Haruka�s ability when she was employed.

The chief analyzes Michi�s ability to take down her sister who�s the top at high school Karate.

Though the skills can be mastered through time.the mind�s not good yet. At that age, if you�ve got guts, then I look forward to your future growth. I intend to let the elder sister be recruited just for formalities but.this lady can be officially recruited in the training frame It seems that Michi and Haruka are in temporary employment in Kouzuki security service.

Tanizawa-sama.I�ve got a request

Michi asks the Kouzuki security service�s executive.

Please delete my membership

Chief Tanizawa�s surprised.

.Ojou-chan, are you saying you�re leaving the company?

I will be serving Misuzu-sama as an individual in the future However.you won�t get a salary if you don�t belong to Kouzuki security service you know? We�ll be taking care of this girl�s salary.

Minaho-neesan told chief Tanizawa.

You?

Kuromoripaying up Misuzu�s guard fee.Chief Tanizawa can�t understand.

.Yes. I decided to affiliate myself withKuromori

Michi answered with a serious face.

What? You guys aren�t justprostitution ringbut also asecurity department?

Chief Tanizawa speaks sarcastically, Margo-san;.

That is not the case but.this girl can�t develop her talent on a big place like Kouzuki security service. That�s why we decided to take her in

No way.She�s going to be Nee-chan�s disciple? This girl�s master is only her father. I only have the standpoint of an elder sister who will study together with her! .But

Chief Tanizawa seems to be troubled about how to reply about Michi�s transfer.

Tanizawa-san, I don�t mind it so could you let Michi-kun do what she wants?

Turning my gaze to that voice.

Kudou papa is together with Katsuko-nee.

.Father!

Michi bowed to her father.

I just met Etsuko and Haruka.Etsuko glared at me

Kudou papa answers.

If the father says so then it can�t be helped.to be honest, it�s not fun to have a girl who could become thefuture strengthof our company be taken away

Chief Tanizawa said.

Chief didn�t see Michi�s fight earlier. For the chief, Michi�s still agirl with a promising future

Besides.I don�t think this girl�s success could be entrusted to a tinyprostitution organization

Chief Tanizawa glared at Minaho-neesan as he speaks.

Are you saying that Kyouko-san and I can�t guide Michi-san properly?

Margo-san smiled.

I�m not saying that but.apart from Nee-chan, Kyouko-san�s out of standards

.Out of standards?

If it�s a human resource like Margo-neechan.I�d be gladly welcoming her to Kouzuki security service. Nee-chan�s skill has no kink. On practical use.as expected, unless you�re guarding an VIP with orthodox method, it won�t work Kyouko-san�s orthodox too

Liar.she�s a bottomless unorthodox. She can calmly put the

VIP

she should protect as a bait and uncover the hostile forces, right? That�s a misunderstanding. Kyouko-san serious at her work. She won�t make mistakes on her purpose and methods. She won�t put the person to guard in danger. But.she can calmly abandon someone who she doesn�t guard Margo-san said.

Right. If Kyouko-san was here right now.she�d definitely protect the people�s safety in the theater but she�ll turn the guards from Kouzuki security service as shields. Those who chose guard as profession should be prepared as a matter of course, Kyouko-san can make that decision Minaho-neesan laughs.

Looking at it.she�s not fit for a large organization

As an executive of a security company.you also need to pay attention to the safety of your staff.

You should be ready to throw away your lifeit would be troubling if you instruct with that assumption. Chief Tanizawa and Kyouko Dothnomechey-san have different fundamental mindset.

In that sense.Kudou Michi-san is a talent close to us

Margo-san told the chief.

Don�t be ridiculous.She�s still a small girl. That can be fixed depending on the future education!

For Chief Tanizawa.as an employee of Kouzuki security service, an employee that�s disciplined is the best.

Sadly.this girl�s combat ideology has already been perfected. She�s the successor of theKudou style ancient martial arts

Is that so, Kudou?

Chief looks at Kudou-papa.

Her spirit is drawn towardsKudou style ancient martial arts More than me.

Then? Yes.I think it�s impossible to straighten her out. Even if she enters our company.she�ll only belong to the underworld like myguard department That�s why you want her out? Yes.a small caliber like me can�t teach this girl I don�t think Kyouko�s a woman with such a big caliber!

Chief Tanizawa thinks.

.Promise me one thing. Don�t let this girl entertain a guest ever

Chief looks at Minaho-neesan.

I promise.Kudou Michi won�t be a prostitute

Minaho-neesan declared clearly.

Got it.I�ll allow the transfer

Chief Tanizawa told Michi.

However.you should ask for Misuzu-ojouchan�s permision properly. Also, if you�re fed up withKuromoriyou can always come back to Kouzuki security service. Make sure to keep those two

.Certainly

Michi replied.

Then, why are you here?

Chief Tanizawa asks Kudou papa.

Well you see!

Kudou papa whispered something to Chief�s ear.

.What?

Perhaps.it�s about Miss Cordelia and the white Viola.

Then.what happened to those guys?

They�ve already gotten out of site. I�ve let my reserve guys tail them Then.did you tell this to Yamaoka already? .Well you see

Kudou papa makes a troubled face.

He�s too stiff.so if he discovers this situation, he�ll just turn the defense frozen you know?

Even if you say that.Yamaoka�s the one responsible for this field. There�s achain of command

Chief Tanizawa complains at Kudou papa skipped director Yamaoka and reported to the position above

I�m not good with him.

Got it. Anyway, let�s go to the headquarters. I�ll talk to Yamaoka .Thanks Both of your daughters have disappeared from the control of our company. We need to have Misuzu-ojousan and Ruriko-ojousan a guard. Can�t we just have Tanizawa-san�s subordinates for that?

Kudou papa asks.

.Is that your aim?

Yes.Yamaoka�s guys don�t have enough experience nor skill True.theenemieshave penetrated through the guards Yamaoka has assembled. They�re not normal enemies They can�t cope with babysitting and guarding them

I see.as expected, guarding a child is a low status for them

Got it.leave it to me

Chief Tanizawa calls out the man in black suit near to him.

Sugai, guard this place. I�m going to the headquarters for a while

.Roger Also.call Fujimiya to the headquarters .Yes

The man called Sugai took out his phone immediately.

Eh.you�re letting Fujimiya guard the ladies?

Kudou papa�s surprised.

Are you dissatisfied with Fujimiya?

It�s the opposite.isn�t Fujimiya the top among Tanizawa�s unit? There�s no other woman vacant

Chief tanizawa smiles wryly.

But if Fujimiya�s onoffense and defense, isn�t she a definiteattackwoman?

She�s got good sensitivity todanger She�s qualified for the current situation The other guards from other houses would be frightened you know? Don�t care, let them be. I think they should have that much tension

That Fujimiya seems to be a scary person.

Besides.me taking out Fujimiya is an effective message to the other houses and to Yamaoka too

Chief Tanizawa seems to be putting pressure on the venue in a good sense.

Uhm.if you�re going to report to the headquarters, should I accompany you

Katsuko-nee asks anxiously.

No, it�s possible that Yamaoka would make a strange misunderstanding if you were there. Leave this to me.

Chief Tanizawa said.

Un. If he misunderstood.then it would be troublesome if he thought we�re connected with Miss Cordelia. We should leave director Yamaoka to Chief tanizawa.

.Let�s go. Kudou

.Sure

Chief Tanizawa and Kudou papa heads to the headquarters in quick pace.

Let�s go back to the lobby for now

Minaho-neesan said

You can go to Misuzu�s dressing room along with Michi-san

.Eh?

You have to report to Misuzu-san don�t you?

True.that�s right but.

While we�re at it, come anc take Megumi-chan and Mana-chan

Margo-san smiled at me.

Right. If they stay there all the time.they�ll only trouble Misuzu and Ruriko-san.

I�ll be the one to take care of Kuroko-chan!

Nei-san said while looking at Yukino who�s sticking to me.

Yukino�s been holding the hem of my suit all this time since the fight a while ago.

I.

Hey, Kuroko-chan, come here!

Nei-san pulled Yukino from me.

I�ll be with them so don�t worry.Michi-san can remain at the dressing room until chief Tanizawa�s subordinate comes in to guard Misuzu and Ruriko

.Roger

Margo-san gives her instructions.

Michi and I head to Misuzu and Ruriko-san�s dressing room.

There were a lot of girls who changed to their stage dress in the hallway already. Each of them have an adult woman wearing a suit. Oh, so this is what chief Tanizawa meant bybabysitting and guardinga while ago. True, they have a different feeling from the male guards gathered at the entrance of the dressing room. Though they�ve been properly trained.they don�t look like they�re specialized in combat ability. It�s needed to be a calm woman when you have to guard small children.

Master, this way

Michi walks abruptly.

Michi, you�ve come here before?

Yes. This symposium occurs every year. Our ladies have been using the same dressing room!

Each of the dressing room has a name printed on paper and pasted on the door.

Most of the performers are using a shared big room but. Misuzu and Ruriko-san have a private room assigned for them.

Excuse me!

When I speak out from the outside.

Yees?

Mana shows up from the inside.

Ah, Onii-chan! Michi-san too!

Mana happily looked at me.

Can we enter now?

Misuzu had to change her clothes.

I asked Mana just in case.

Wait a moment!

Mana goes back to the dressing room.

Misuzu-san, Onii-chan and Michi-san is here!

.Please come in!

I hear Misuzu�s voice from inside.

.Then, excuse me

Excuse me

Michi and I go in the dressing room together.

The dressing room was six tatami mats wide. There are two dressers having Misuzu and Ruriko-san sit in front of each. Both of them are already in their Japanese clothing.

Welcome

Ruriko-san greeted me.

Ah.Sorry to disturb you before your performance

Please don�t mind it. We�re still not on stage. Misuzu-san and my turn would be very late

.Speaking of which

Misuzu.what about stage rehearsal?

Misuzu smiled wryly

I�m waiting for the stage director to call me now. It seems that they�re pushing the overall time

.Will you make it?

There�s not much time left before the opening time though

At worst, they�ll make only light adjustments.and they might not have the time to check my dance from the beginning to end

Would you be fine in that situation? Yes.this is normal for us late performers

Misuzu seems to be used to this situation.

The headmaster dancing at the last always dance on main event without practice

Well.she has to check everyone�s practice carefully.

She�s considerably tired from that and she can�t confirm her own dance. But.the headmaster is a professional dancer. She has the capability to dance in front of the audience without problems no matter what situation it is.

Then.how was it?

MIsuzu asks about the result of the match between Michi and Kudou Haruka.

Un, what happened, Onii-chan?

Mana looks at my face in curiosity

Next to Misuzu, Megu�s also paying attention to me

Michi�s win.an overwhelming one

When I answered.Mana;

As expected.I thought it�s absolute!

Mana�s frolicking

No.it wasn�t on the level Mana imagines. It was a perfect victory at a ridiculous level.

Then.what happened to Haruka-san?

Ruriko-san asks me,

Haruka-san�s arms hurt a bit so she left early. Her mother�s with her.

As expected, I can�t tell that Michi broke Kudou Haruka�s arm.

It might be too stimulating for Ruriko-san and others.

Oh, her mother also belongs to Kouzuki security service!

Yoshiko-san calmly said.

Yes, they�re heading to the hospital with great care. Her four friends are accompanying her

To be accurate, the four of them are also sent to the hospital by Michi but I won�t speak of the details.

Then.about Ruriko-san�s guard after this

Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san�s face turned serious as they listen to me.

Chief Tanizawa seems to have sent Fujimiya-san

My, Fujimiya-san?

Ruriko-san�s surprised.

She�s too good to be my guard!

Ah, he said something about no other women can be a guard this time

Anyway.I speak about what I know.

Then that can�t be helped but.I somehow feel sorry for her, don�t you think Yoshiko?

Yes, Ruriko-sama!

The two ladies look at each other.

.Uhm, Misuzu-sama

Michi speaks to her master

What�s wrong.Michi?

Michi looks straight to Misuzu.

But she�s nervous she can�t speak.

Michi has decided to devote her life to her masters, only Misuzu and me.

Instead.I reported to Misuzu.

.Is that so? She swore her loyalty to Danna-sama and me

Michi.

Yes.I�ll devote my life to the two of you!

Michi speaks in a hoarse voice.

Then.she�s leaving Kouzuki security service

A long as she�s a member of Kouzuki security service.

She would be bound by the chain of command of the company Since she swore her allegiance only to Misuzu, she won�t listen to her boss.that kind of selfishness won�t be allowed.

Right.that�s way better

Misuzu consents

For the time being.on the outside, I will be affiliated with Kuromori-sama

Michi avoids to use the organization nameKuromoribecause we�re in front of Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san.

Understood.

Misuzu smiles happily.

Well done making up your mind. Danna-sama and I will be loving you a lot okay.

Misuzu seems to be satisfied from the bottom of her heart that she got Misuzu free from the hands of her family and Kouzuki security service.

On that topic.Misuzu-sama

Michi looks up at Misuzu.

Actually.earlier, I have committed a blunder of not keeping Master�s order a while ago

.Eh?

That happened?

Master.Yoshi-kun?

Megu�s surprised at Michi�s change.

Yes, he is my master.

Michi looks at me.

Michi.explain what blunder you have done in detail

Misuzu ends the talk aboutMaster

She�s worried that Megu will feel strange jealousy against Michi.1 Michi.

Yes. Master has given me an order tofight my sister with the intent of killingbut.I have misunderstood it as an order tokill

.Err?

That thing happened right.

Fortunately.before I cut the enemy�s throat, mother has intervened the match.and Master has corrected my misunderstanding at that time

No.it�s not like a big problem happened. Kudou Haruka�s injured but alive!

I tell Michi in panic.

No! I�ve misunderstood Master�s orders and made a mistake of attacking for a certain death!

Michi.why are you saying that?

I don�t get what�s Michi�s intention.

Understood.Michi

Misuzu grins.

In short.you want to be punished by Danna-sama?

Me.punish Michi?

.Yes. If possible

Michi bows her head to me.

Danna-sama.what kind of punishment should you give Michi?

Misuzu whispers to me

.I

Michi.what kind of punishment do you think is appropriate?

Because I�m not replying, Misuzu asked what Michi hopes for.

Michi.

.My butt

.Butt?

Please beat my butt violently

.Beat?

It what meaning?

She�s asking to have her butt slapped strongly!

Misuzu tells me with an aroused face.

1. lol, sasuga Megu, jelly of everything

Chapter 226

Slap Michi�s ass?

me?

Michi wishes for Danna-sama to do it, is that correct?

Misuzu smiles.

Yes, I�d like to be punished in front of Misuzu-sama

Michi said with a red face.

At that moment, I understood everything. This isn�tpunishment MIchi wants areward!

Ruriko-san. No matter how trivial it is, a guard shouldn�t make a mistake. However, Michi�s still young.I think that hitting her butt will be enough as a punishment

Misuzu speaks to the surprised Ruriko-san.

It seems that it�s Misuzu�s strategy to show Michi�s foolery in front of Ruriko-san.

.uhm.Should Yoshiko and I go out?

Ruriko-san asked embarrassed.

No, if possible, I�d like Ruriko-san to watch. Ruriko-san doesn�t have a retainer but Yoshiko-san for now.there�s no need to worry for Yoshiko-san to fail because she does everything well but.

Please don�t be absurd

Yoshiko-san denies it in panic.

I am still inexperienced in my work.

That�s not true. Misuzu knows how much loyal Yoshiko-san to Ruriko-san. But.Ruriko-san will be succeeding Kouzuki house someday and in the future, you will have a lot of people following you other than Yoshiko. Yoshiko-san isn�t someone who can do anything. I think there will be people who will make mistakes True.I don�t think that I will be Ruriko-sama�sretainerforever

Yoshiko-san answered with a puzzled look.

The lord must give firsthand punishment to his retainer who made a mistake. Furthermore, unless you punish them secretly so they won�t be dishonored in front of others, it would just be pitiful for the punished one. You have to give them punishment and make them regain oneself.it shows the Lord�s expectation and love .Yes, I see

Ruriko-san�s drawn by Misuzu�s plausible speech.

Therefore.for a young girl like Michi, I thinkbutt slappingis a proper punishment. Ruriko-san will also have a time to punish someone soon so please observe. Michi, do you mind?

Not at all.please have a look

Michi also tells Ruriko-san.

If you say so.then I will take a look!2

Ruriko-san answered with tension.

Let�s do it.okay, Yoshiko?

If Ruriko-sama says so.

Yoshiko-san�s also being pulled by Misuzu�s strange logic.

Megumi-san and Mana-san are myfamily.so you will watch Michi�s punishment as a matter of fact, right?

Misuzu speaks to Megu and Mana.

This is a private punishment.please refrain from telling others, for Michi�s honor. And, when thebutt slappingended, Michi�s sin will be forgiven. Everyone, is that okay?

Misuzu looks at the people in the room.

Un, got it! We won�t tell anyone that Michi-san was beaten!

Mana said with a bright face.

I will be watching properly too

Megu answered with an embarrased face.

Then, Michi.how many times do you want your butt be beaten by Danna-sama?

Michi glanced at me.

.Ten times, please

My, isn�t that too much?

Misuzu rejects it immediately.

Danna-sama, please hit her with all your might. If you hit her ten times then Michi�s butt would swell!

I don�t mind if it swells!

Michi said but.

You can�t.I�ll allow only five times

Misuzu said.

Danna-sama is very kind.he would feel sorry if he does beat your butt for ten times

.No

I�m just surprised by this development. To be honest, I don�t think that five or ten times does matter.

Then, please do it with all your might five times

Michi looks at me.

her eyes are moist and hot.

Michi.you�re saying it wrong

Misuzu guides her further.

At this situation.you have to pleadmake it hurt

Michi swallows her saliva.

.master. please make it hurt

.I

Got it.Michi

Now that it comes to this.there�s no choice but to do it.

Michi.raise up your skirt and show your butt

Misuzu orders her.

MIchi slowly rolls up her prestigious middle girl�s school skirt. Michi�s thin legs. Michi�s skin is transparent white. This fifteen year old girl.there�s a red whip and electric baton, tied with black leather on her thighs that has no muscles yet. It�s like a garter belt. Michi�s panty today is black. The flesh of the third year middle school girl wearing a black underwear creates an immoral feeling. Michi points out her round ass to me.

.Get on all fours like a dog

Yes, Misuzu-sama

Michi makes a dog pose while sticking out her ass.

Raise your face and look at the mirror. You can see Danna-sama in the mirror, can�t you?

.I do

Michi and my eyes met in the mirror.

Michi�s face is completely enchanted.pleased from the punishment.

.Please

un

I get close to Michi�s ass.

What are you doing.Michi!

Misuzu�s scolding voice echoes!

what?

There�s no way you�d have your butt slapped by Danna-sama like that

.Eh?

Misuzu.what are you talking about?

You have to take off your panties! It won�t be a punishment unless you feel it with your skin directly!

.Take off her panties?

Then.I�m going to beat her raw ass?

i�m very sorry!

Hurry up and take it off! i�ll do it immediately!

Michi reached out for her own black panties.

Then lowered it smoothly.

Take it off properly!

yes1

Michi takes off her panties while in all fours.

White ass.a small anus and a hairless pussy is clearly visible. Only those two were colored salmon pink.

i took it off!

Michi�s black panties are rolled up to her right ankle

Danna-sama, please confirm the feel of Michi�s butt first.

.What?

You won�t know where to hit unless you touch it you know?

.I

Michi, I�ll touch your butt

Please enjoy it.

My hands touch Michi�s ass.

.Haa!

Michi�s sensitive.

A woman�s ass feels chilly. A smooth ass without any scratches. Michi�s ass has a soft elasticity like raw rubber.

.Ah, aah!

Michi�s face seems to be painful.

Michi.look

Misuzu whispers to Michi�s ears.

I�m watching.Misuzu-sama!

Is this a lesbian play where they don�t mind me?

No, I just have to enjoy the feeling of Michi�s ass for now. I rub her ass meat.

Ah.it�s embarrassing.it�s embarrassing, Misuzu-sama

Don�t look only at me.take a look at Danna-sama�s face in the mirror

Michi�s eyes are looking at me.

please do it right away!

Her passionate eyes look at me.

please make it hurt!

.I

I grabbed Michi�s ass once again. Raised my hand to the fullest!

.Let�s go!

.I swing down my hand!

It cut the wind and slapped Michi�s ass!

.Bachii!

.Hyaa!

Michi shed tears of delight from the first one!

.Second!

.Bachii!

.aahn!

My hand mark raises from Michi�s white butt!

.Third!

.Bashii!

.Ouuchh!

Michi�s skin turns sweaty.

.Four!

.Bishii!

.Hii!

I feel a hot liquid from the butt I beat up.

Michi�s love nectar is dripping from her slit,

.Fivee!

.Bashii!

.Kyaan!

The last blow digs into Michi�s ass!

I pushed my hand on it. After enjoying Michi�s butt for the last time, I let go of my hand. Michi�s butt is swollen red. There�s love nectar dripping from her vagina. She flopped and fell down on the floor.

See, five times was right isn�t it!

Misuzu smiled at Michi

.Misuzu-samaa?

Michi�s lightly absentminded.

Danna-sama.please embrace Michi tightly

Misuzu told me.

Michi has endured the punishment so please praise her

.I

.Michi

I embrace the small body that fell down on the floor.

A delicate small body.

You did well.that�s amazing, Michi

.Masteer!

Michi�s tense heart relaxed all at once.

Michi cried out in my chest.

.As expected, she was holding back

Misuzu said.

.i see. Her confrontation with her sister. MIchi has destroyed her sister�s body and pride. In spite of her mother�s strict order tonever win against her sister, she obeyed my orders. Afterwards.Michi remained expressionless as she bathe in her mother�s cold words. This fifteen years old girl pushed all this emotions into her small body and endured it. Then.it spouted after the punishment.

Michi.we�ll be together forever!

I embraced her small body tighty.

Michi, Misuzu and me will stay together. I won�t let you go!

.Uwaa!

Michi cries.

Loudly. The thoughts she pushed aside turned into overflowing tears. Michi has also lost her true family.

Yoshi-kun.I�m here too

Megu smiled.

That�s right. Onii-chan. Mana�s here together with you!

Mana comes to us.

.Michi-oneechan!

Mana talks to Michi.

Michi looks at Mana in surprise.

Mana�s still in second year so I can call you Onee-chan, can I?

.i

Michi�s confused though she�s crying.

I�ll call youMichi-san.but call meMegumi-oneesanokay?

Megu said

i.I am Misuzu-sama�s guard.

Misuzu speaks.

That�s right. Michi�s my guard.myfamily!

.family

You swore to protect me with your life didn�t you?

Yes.I swore

Michi answers while still embraced by me.

We�re together for the rest of time.isn�t that whatfamilyis?

.Is this okay?

Michi asks.

What does Michi want?

Misuzu asks Michi in reverse.

i.

The warrior girl who only knows the wordsLordVassalLoyaltyshe found herself at loss.

.Then.

You�re already afamily member Mana�s yourlittle sisterMegu is yourOneesan.Live with that thought

I order Michi as her lord.

yes.certainly

In the end.this girl got some fierce fighting ability but her heart is weak,

She always need someone to support her from behind. If she�s not pushed then she won�t move. Michi is a useless girl unless I watch over her.

If you have trouble or you don�t understand something then you can consult me anytime. Michi doesn�t need to worry alone anymore

.yes

Michi spill hot tears.

Michi�s such a crybaby

I lick Michi�s tears.

It�s salty and a slightly bitter.

Danna-sama!

Misuzu smilingly brought her face to us.

Then she licked Michi�s corner of the eye.

Misuzu-sama?

Michi�s surprised.

You don�t need to hold back in front of us. Michi can cry and laugh in front of us

Un.we�re family after all

Somehow.

Misuzu and I look like a married couple and Michi�s our daughter. Our cute small daughter.

We�re here too!

Mana interrupts the good atmosphere.

.Michi-oneechan!

Mana smiled at Michi.

.Michi

I�ll cherish you a lot.I�ll take care of you.Mana-san

But still, she�s being formal to herlittle sister

Well, she�s talking like that to her actual sister too. This might be the normal for Michi.

.It�s about time to let go

Michi told me with her eyes swollen from tears.

I�m already fine

She told me bashfully.

Ah, sure.

When I tried to release Michi�s body.

Michi, that�s not how you say it

Misuzu�s guidance comes again.

It�s wrong to order your master

.I�m very sorry Danna-sama.does it feel good to embrace Michi�s body?

I answered honestly.

Yeah, it does

Then, please hug her until you�re satisfied.Michi�s body is for Danna-sama after all

Misuzu smiles.

.Michi!

I embraced Michi�s body once again.

Michi too.embrace Danna-sama�s body

.Yes

Michi�s hands goes through my back then embraced me tightly.

How is it? Embracing and being embraced feels good doesn�t it

Yes.Misuzu-sama. But .What�s wrong, Michi?

Michi answered.

It feels so good that this might become a habbit!

Misuzu laughed.

It�s okay, make it a habbit. We�refamilyafter all. I also love embracing Danna-sama!

Mana too! I love being embraced by Onii-chan! Me too.I�m addicted to it

.I

Come at me!

I spread my left arm widely while embracing Michi on my right.

.Yes!

Misuzu and Mana jumped to my chest!

Megu embraced me from the back,

.Everyone�s the same!

Misuzu mutters.

.Before long.

We let go of each other. Everyone seems to have regained their energy. Smiling, they�re all cheerful. Michi who�s always expressionless is showing a refreshed face.

Master.I actually would like to consult about something

Michi asked me.

Sure.what is it?

I would like Master to embrace me Didn�t we just hug each other a lot earlier? .Not in that meaning

.Ah

I�d like to offer it while Misuzu-sama watches

.Err

Offer it, she means. Michi�s puirty. Megu and Mana stares at me.

You.that kind of thing.

I was ordered to make a consultation anytime

True.I did say that but.

Very well, let�s make an opportunity tonight.

.Misuzu?

In exchange.it�ll only be Danna-sama for the rest of your life

.Understood MIchi.how many people do you want to teachKudou style ancient martial arts?

Misuzu asked indirectly.

If possible.I�d like three

Then ask Danna-sama, not me Yes.Master. Will three be okay?

Michi asks me with her ears turned bright rerd.

.Give birth to three children? No.If Michi wants to bear children then there�s no helping it.

it can�t be helped

I answered.

Onii-chan, Mana would like one girl

Yoshi-kun, me too.

.Err

.I�m moved

While I was troubled, I hear a voice from behind.

When I turned around, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san are crying?

Misuzu-san.it�s wonderful. What a wonderfulmaster-servantlove!

Ruriko-san�s been born at the heart of Kouzuki family.

Her grandfather�s the head of the family and her father�s the eldest son. Having no other family.since the age of three, Yoshiko-san who�s three years older is herretainer For Ruriko-san.all of human relationship ismaster slave

The love of a vassalfamilyis like this.

The scales have fallen off my eyes

Yoshiko-san said.

These two doesn�t know the various patterns of people�s relationship. ThelordRuriko-san andvassalYoshiko-san, they�re the only two in their world, isolated this whole time. These two grew up with only little contact besides themselves. The exception is KouzukiKakkaand Misuzu only. Even thehugswe did just now.they only understand it on the terms of master-servant relationship.

If Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-sama marries.it�ll really create a wonderfulfamily!

Ruriko-san thinks that I�m a man from a famous house somewhere.

Chapter 227

Ruriko-san, do you also want to embrace Danna-sama?

Misuzu made a proposal

Pardon? Me and Kuromori-sama?

Ruriko-san�s surprised.

Hug, a hug!

Misuzu said with a smile.

In the west, since ancient times, it�s an act of showing affection

.However

Ruriko-san�s puzzled

This is Japan.and hugging a man is somewhat.

Yoshiko-san who�s her retainer is also confused.

He�s my Danna-sama.1 He will become Ruriko-san�s relative so there should be no problem doing a dear hug

Misuzu attacks logically.

Ruriko-san, you will be meeting a lot of foreigners as the representative of Kouzuki house from now on.therefore, you should be accustomed to hugs starting today

She wants Ruriko-san and I to hug by all means.

It�s completely fine! Onii-chan�s not scary!

Mana jumps to my chest.

It can�t be helped.I hug her and pat her head.

Ehehe.Onii-chan, I love you!

Megu followed.

Yoshi-kun.me toe

Sure, Megu-oneechan, here!

Mana lets go and I embraced Megu this time.

.Stroke my back

Answering Megu�s wish, I pat her head while hugging her.

Un.I love it when Yoshi-kun does this

Megu looks at Michi.

Michi-san too.you want it again too, don�t you?

Ah, uhm.if possible

Michi speaks bashfully.

Yoshi-kun.do it

Megu switched with Michi.

.Michi

Michi�s body is really small.

i.I love being embraced filled with strength

Un, got it

I embraced Michi�s body to my heart�s content

Michi leaked out a hugehaa sigh

.Being embraced by master makes me feel relieved

.I

Michi�s so cute !

She looks dignified when in combat however.

Embracing Michi like this, she�s cute like a Japanese doll. Her white skin and black hair.big eyes and well shaped nose. She�s quite a beauty.

i.am not cute!

Michi says as her body tremble in my arms.

Michi.you must not deny your lord�s words. At such times, you must answer with: Thank you very much, I�ll stay as a cute woman so please love me a lot

Misuzu�s guidance enters.

i�m very sorry!

Michi looks up at me with her red face.

.Thank you for calling me cute. Please love me a lot from now on

.Sure

I stroke Michi�s hair.

Michi stretched her spine feeling confortable. .She�s like a cat.

Michi.it�s about time we switch

Misuzu said.

I also want to be hugged by Danna-sama.

yes!

Michi released her body.

Misuzu goes to my chest.

.Danna-sama

.Misuzu

Misuzu�s wearing a beautiful stage Kimono.

The Kimono smells insence.

.I will be dancing only for Danna-sama tonight

Yeah, do your best I love you. Danna-sama!

Misuzu hugs me.

.I hold Misuzu tightly. Misuzu�s silk clothes creates a rustling sound.

Ufufu.Danna-sama�s gotten energetic

Misuzu smiled at me.

Then, she looked at Ruriko-san.

What do you think, Ruriko-san About us hugging Danna-sama? It doesn�t feel scary at all does it?

Ruriko-san.

Yes. Kuromori-sama�s affection with everyone has been conveyed

Danna-sama is a very gentle person. He respects me and other women.he won�t force himself to embrace a woman�s body That is.even I understood that. Kurormori-sama embraced everyone gently

It�s seems that�s how Ruriko-san sees it.

I was just embracing everyone as usual however.

Therefore.I think Danna-sama would be the best way to practice hugging with Ruriko-san

Misuzu attacks.

Ruriko-san�s already 15.when meeting up with foreigners, you really need to give them a hug.

What should we do.Yoshiko?

Ruriko-san asks the girl three years older than her.

.I don�t know

Ever since six years old, she�s always been with Ruriko-san.Yoshiko-san also doesn�t have any experience with men.

Ruriko-san, have you ever hugged someone?

Misuzu asks.

I had with grandfather. Never with father. Yoshiko, we do hug sometimes

Ruriko-san answers

At night, when I feel lonely.I sleep embracing Yoshiko

Really.KouzukiKakkaare keeping these girls in quarantine.

Have you hugged a young man?

.Never Then, isn�t Danna-sama the best person for practice hugging?

Misuzu is trying to promote me.

That might be the case however

Ruriko-san�s confused.

Then, first.how about Yoshiko-san give Danna-sama a hug first?

Misuzu changes targets.

me?

Yoshiko-san�s puzzled.

Yoshiko-san is Ruriko-san�s retainer, you will be meeting up a lot more foreigners from now on. I think there will be occasions on parties where you will be asked for a hug!

KouzukiKakkahas thoroughly refused the opportunity of these two coming in contact with men thoroughly.

Then, it won�t change from now on. However, Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san thinks that they�re still children so they only think that they�re not called for adult gatherings. If they grow up a bit more.they had to attend parties. Misuzu knows their feelings. Misuzu herself has been on the same position as Ruriko-san, being isolated from men.

After Ruriko-san�s social debut, Yoshiko-san will be coming together too, won�t you?Yoshiko-san�s already an adult, you can�t do without giving a hug

Misuzu intends to start with Yoshiko-san

I don�t like to debut in the society

Ruriko-san said.

Staying in a world with only Yoshiko-san is with her.it must be frightening for her to go out to the adult world.

You do know that the successor of the Kouzuki house isn�t allowed to have such selfishness!

Misuzu looks at Ruriko-san.

Well.I do know but

Yoshiko-san rouse herself as she look at Ruriko-san who has a gloomy face.

Understood.then I will try to experience hugs

Yoshiko-san looked at me nervously.

This is for Ruriko-sama�s sake

Yoshiko-san comes to me.

Yoshiko-san�s wearing a purple kimono. She walks in small steps. Her skirt�s never thrown into disorder.this one�s also an Ojou-sama. If I recall, she�s 18 isn�t she? Looking at her closely.this person�s quite a beauty.

please!

Her body�s stiff.trembling.

Excuse me then

I embrace Yoshiko-san gently.

.Ah

Yoshiko-san leaked out a small voice.

.Don�t be scared, it�ll be fine

I whisper in Yoshiko-san�s ears

.yes

Yoshiko-san�s tension doesn�t go away.

Yoshiko-san.take a deep breath

Yes? Deep breath.breathe in

Yoshiko-san breathes in deeply.

I can feel her chest expanding.

Okay.then slowly breathe out

.Fuu

Yoshiko-san breathes out.

Not yet.breathe all of the air out of your lungs

She�s nervous so she can only breathe in so little and can�t exhale.

Therefore, I made her conscious of deep breathing.

Then breathe in deep.okay, breathe out. Let it all out.

After repeating deep breaths several times.

Yoshiko-san�s body has gotten soft. The hardness of her body is taken away.

Okay.looking good

I stroked her black hair on her back.

When her tension came off.Yoshiko-san�s flesh comes through clearly I can�t tell her chest that�s crushed by her kimono however. This one�s got a big breast. Her ass is well developed too. That said, her waist is thin and firm. As expected of an 18 year old.her body�s on the verge of becoming an adult. .No no. Evil thoughts will come up and be transmitted to Yoshiko-san. I should only concentrate on gently hugging Yoshiko-san�s soul. Her frightened soul hugging a boy for the first time.

.Yoshiko-san

.Yes Yoshiko-san�s body is so soft, warm.it feels good

I whisper in Yoshiko-san�s ears.

Kuromori-sama�s body.it�s solid, it is embracing my body firmly

Before I noticed, Yoshiko-san�s body has completely relaxed.

She�s entrusting her body to me.

I never thought that being embraced by a man feels this peaceful!

Yoshiko-san said.Misuzu;

Danna-sama�s very good at it. No man is as gentle as that when hugging

Yes.I think so too. Kuromori-sama�s kindness is being transmitted to me.

The girl who�s been forbidden to make contact with men until 18 years old gives her impression on her first physical contact.

Yoshiko-san.it�s about time Ruriko-san take her turn

Misuzu said.

Ah.Yes. I�m sorry

Yoshiko-san lets go of me in panic.

If you want to hug again then you can ask Danna-sama anytime. Danna-sama will be giving you an embrace anytime

Misuzu�s words.

Ah, yes.thank you very much

Her face turned red as she answered.

Now.it�s Ruriko-san�s turn

Ruriko-san�s nervous.

I.I

What�s wrong? Ruriko-san? .Uhm, after all

Is she embarrassed or scared?

Ruriko-san�s fidgeting.

Danna-sama.please

Misuzu smiles.

.Un If Ruriko-san won�t come then I should go to Ruriko-san

don�t come.i�m scared

Ruriko-san�s frightened.

.Look at my face

Ruriko-san�s face sayEh?

Look at my face

The big eyes of the 15 year old girl looks up at me.

.Are you scared?

.A bit

For a third year middle school girl.a man might be scary for her.

I�m not scary

I said.

No.it�s scary

Ruriko-san�s trembling

It�s not scary

Misuzu comes close then kisses my cheek in front of Ruriko-san�s eyes.

Yes, it�s not scary

Megu comes and kissed my other cheek

Un, not scary!

Mana kisses my ear.

Yes.Master isn�t scary at all

Michi kisses my neck.

My fourwomenturned to Ruriko-san�s back.

We�re here with you. It�s not scary!

Misuzu whispers to Ruriko-san�s ears.

.Then I�ll hug you, Ruriko-san

I spread my arms widely.

And embraced the small frightened body. I hug Ruriko-san closely. Misuzu and others embraced me and Ruriko-san.

.Ruriko-san�s heart is throbbing

The delicate body embraced tightly.a fierce heartbeat comes through.

yes.I!

I caress Ruriko-san�s nervous back.

.Hii!

Ruriko-san trembled.

She�s very sensitive.

.Leave it to me

I whisper to Ruriko-san�s ear.

.Leave everything?

Yes.Ruriko-san�s mind and body.to me. .But

Ruriko-san�s scared

.Ruriko-san

I said.

Yes?

I will protect Ruriko-san .Eh? Misuzu and I.myfamilywill make Ruriko-san happy what are you talking about?

Ruriko-san doesn�t seem to understand it

I�ll concentrate to the sound of Ruriko-san�s heartbeat. Ruriko-san, listen to my heart

.Kuromori-sama�s heart? Yes.press your ears to my chest and listen

Ruriko-san presses her ear to my chest.

.Dokun, dokun, it says

Yes, it�s because we�re living I.it�s my first time to hear the sound of other people�s heart

I pat Ruriko-san�s hair gently.

Slowly, gently. Bit by bit.Ruriko-san�s body�s stiffness is coming off. She�s relaxing. It�s not my strength alone. The warmth of the four body hugging Ruriko and me. Ruriko-san�s tension loosens.

Ruriko-san�s heartbeat has gotten calmer!

Mana said while embracing Ruriko-san�s back.

Danna-sama and Ruriko-san�s heartbeat are in sync.

Ruriko-san�s surprised from what Misuzu said.

.Me?

Yes.we�re becoming one right now

Our heartbeats overlap.

Just like one creature.

.It feels strange

Ruriko-san said.

I.I feel very close to Kuromori-sama

We�re embracing each other.

Misuzu-sama, and everyone else too.

Misuzu speaks to Yoshiko-san.

Yoshiko-san, want to join in too?

.Me? That�s right. Let�s all become one!

Megu reaches out for Yoshiko-san.

Now, come in!

Yoshiko-san enters to surround Ruriko-san and me

Listen to everyone�s heartbeat

Misuzu said.

Let�s all pile out heartbeats and let us become one

.Un Understood .Certainly

Mana, Megu, Michi.follows Misuzu�s instructions.

Pressing ears to each other�s body.we listen to the heartbeats.

L-Like this?

Yoshiko-san joined in too

Mana, your pulse is a bit fast.

Megu tells Mana.

Eh, what should I do?

Take a deep breath. You�ll feel calmer. Just remember the feeling of love from the other side

Misuzu tells Mana.

Yoshiko-san�s heartbeat, I think it�s slightly larger.

Michi said.

i�m sorry.

Please don�t apologize.leave your mind and body to us .Yes

.Before long

Ah.it overlapped

Un.our heart rings on the same rhythm

Our heartbeat�s synchronized.

So we can do this kind of thing too!

Ruriko-san�s impressed.

Yes, we have become one. Therefore.Ruriko-san

Misuzu speaks.

You are no longer alone with Yoshiko-san!

.Yes? We are all yourfamily .That is If someone had wicked thoughts.our heartbeats won�t overlap

True.Misuzu is right.

We do love Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san after all!

Ruriko-san.

I.grandfather told me not to believe people�s words. To be careful with kind words especially.

I continue to stroke Ruriko-san�s hair with the same rhythm as before.

Therefore.I don�t understand words very well But, this heartbeat.this warmth

Ruriko-san puts her cheeks to my chest.

Everyone.is myfamily, isn�t it?

I once again embraced Ruriko-san�s small body tightly.

Ruriko-san also hugs back. Misuzu, Mana, Megu, Michi.Yoshiko-san too. Ruriko-san and I are being embraced from outside,

What should I do?

.Ruriko-san?

I might come to love being hugged by Kuromori-sama

.Then I�ll give you hugs anytime you want But.Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-sama�s lover. It�s fine, Ruriko-san.we�re sisters after all. I don�t mind it at all. .But

Experiencing physical contact with a man for the first time.

Ruriko-san�s heart is shaking. Misuzu�sRuriko-san�s invitation planis going well

Please practice hugging a lot. Danna-sama and I will always be with you.

.Is this okay? In exchange, it�ll be a secret. It�ll be misunderstood when seen by others.you can only practice with Danna-sama.okay? .Yes, understood After hugs would be a kiss! .Eh, Misuzu-san?

Misuzu smiles.

You don�t know?In the west, you have to kiss when greeting people. You have to practice kissing too!

Misuzu�s lesson is escalating further.

but!

It�s practice. It�s fine. Misuzu�s Danna-sama will be with you properly! We�ll show you a good example!

Misuzu tries to kiss me.

.At that time

.Konkon!

The door of our dressing room was knocked.

.It�s Fujimiya

A dignified woman�s voice.

fujimiya-san? .O-Oh right. Chief Tanizawa said he would send a new escort to Ruriko-san!

Excuse me!

Fujimiya-san�s a woman so she opened the dressing room calmly.

shit! I�m still hugging Ruriko-san! The other girls are surrounding us! At this situation. how should I explain this?

.?!!!

The tall woman who opened the door and entered the room.

She�s looking at us in confusion.

What.is going on?

At that moment.

Megu shouted.

.Fight!

Megu, Mana and I shouted at the same time

.ooh!

Fight! Ooh! Fight! Ooh! Fight! Oh, ooh!

Then, we let go of each other!

Halfway, Misuzu and Michi also participated. Ruriko-san and Yoshiko-san were stunned.

everyone�s psyching up before the actual performance!

Megu tells Fujimiya-san.

As expected of an athlete.

1. This can make Misuzu look possessive but it doesn�t mean that way, she�s saying that Yoshida�s her husband, well that�s what Danna-sama means when Misuzu speaks so please remember that

Chapter 228

I�m Fujimiya Reika. I�m appointed as Ruriko-sama and Misuzu-sama�s guard.my best regards

Kouzuki security service�s top ace, Fujimiya-san. As if, she�s dressed as a male role in Takarazuka. She�s cross-dressed as a British gentleman. Gray suit, brown best ten.blue necktie. Brown leather shoes. Though she�s a slender and tall lady.her male costume suits her well. Far from being strange.it upgrades her charm. This suit must be also a high quality article. I can tell by just looking at it. It�s perfectly fit to her body.it�s customade. Her short hair is beautifully combed. An amazing beauty. On top of that.she has elegance and grace. Standing with her spine stretched out.it conveys the lightness and toughness of her body. This person.she�s strong. She�s having a brown leather gloves in her hand. Then.she�s holding a thick cane.

I�m honored to have Fujimiya-san with us

Ruriko-san said with a smile.

I�m sorry.there�s an information that there�s a troublesome enmity that might infiltrate.

Fujimiya-san said calmly.

Is that so?

Yoshiko-san makes a worried face.

Please be relieved.My team is already mobilized

Fujimiya-san smiled.

Yes. Fujimiya-san came here so there�s nothing to worry about

Ruriko-san answered.

However, my body is only one so.I�m very sorry but Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama, please stay together for a while, Of course, Yoshiko-san too

Fujimiya-san clearly distinguishes Misuzu and Ruriko-san assamaand Yoshiko-san assan

Her subjects to guard will only be Misuzu and Ruriko-san.Yoshiko-san will only after it.

It�s possible that the enmity approaches Using Yoshiko-san. If you need anything, my group will accompany you so Yoshiko-san, please stay by Ruriko-sama�s side

.Certainly

Yoshiko-san replied.

After that.Fujimiya-san ignored us and looked at Michi.

You are MIsuzu-sama�s guard?

Michi lowers her head.

I�m Kudou Michi.

Fujimiya-san looked at Michi�s state.

Hmm.your posture is good. I can tell that you�re properly trained. Your grace is also good.you�re raised well!

Michi was analyzed by just looking.

This isn�t from Mr. Kudou�s education but from MIsuzu-sama�s guidance

Fujimiya-san made a conclusion.

Yes. Michi has enrolled in our school as my guard. She tries to be on the top class so she can be by my side as much as possible

Misuzu said.

Misuzu was the one who put MIchi on the super ojou-sama school.

She reached the first-class since she was smallif she�s not mingling with the first class people, she won�t master the real grace

Misuzu really loves this three years younger warrior girl.

Mr. Kudou is someone who posses a top-notch skill.but unfortunately, he lacks elegance. If he didn�t have that shortcoming, then he won�t be under the table but the top of the surface

Fujimiya-san said in regret.

I�m very sorry. Father loves working behind the scenes

Michi answered bashfully.

You have to negotiate with people hard to handle behind the scenes so Mr. Kudou can naturally take such attitude. If you serve for that long, you�ll become a person with a vulgar behavior

Therefore, I pulled out Michi from Kudou-san at early stage.

Misuzu answers.

Kudou-san has taught her only the practice of techniques but.majority of her daily life is with me

I think that�s an adequate judgement. Grace is something cultivated by every day life

Fujimiya-san said.

Surely, in three years, you will grow into a wonderful guard.you�re growing up to be an outstanding talent appropriate for chief Tanizawa�s eyes

No, Michi won�t belong to Kouzuki security service

Misuzu declared clearly.

Michi will always be my exclusive guard

Yes.I will serve only Misuzu-sama

Fujimiya-san.

Is that so? That�s regrettable. Belonging to Kouzuki security service means pledging loyalty to Kouzki house.certainly, it might be necessary to become a vassal only for Misuzu-sama. Ruriko-sama has Yoshiko-san with her.

Yes, therefore.Misuzu needs Michi

Ruriko-san has Yoshiko-san who�s three years old older than her as herretainer

On the contrary, Misuzu has Michi who�s three years younger as herguard

If something happened, you�re free to consult me anytime. Even if you�re not a member of Kouzuki security service.you�re a junior who protects Kouzuki house

Fujimiya-san told Michi gently.

Eat more and make your body grow more. Your endurance is still lacking as of now, isn�t it?

Yes.Thank you very much. Uhm, Fujimiya-sama. .What is it? Could you give me some training at least once? .Me? Yes. I would like to see the techniques of theIce SwordswomanFujimiya-sama

Michi bows her head to Fujimiya-san.

I do prefer my other alias

Fujimiya-san grips her cane firmly.

This isn�t even mentioned.when I have the time, I take as much enemies as possible. For some reason, I was called Beat to death Swordswoman.I�ll show you all my skills

.Beat to death Swordswoman

No way.does she beat up with that stick?

Fujimiya-san�s a first class fencer.and yet why do you not use swords?

Misuzu asks.

Swords aren�t suitable for the guards this era

Fujimiya-san answered.

When you cut bodies with sword, it�ll spurt blood.when that happens, it�ll hinder your combat with multiple humans. There�s blood sticking to the sword too, it�ll worsen the condition of the blade. If you swing it a lot of times, no matter what sword it is, it�ll chip, break, or bend. Above all, fighting with sword is terrible. It�s not something you should show to a subject who�s from a good family i see.

Fujimiya-san looks at her stick.

Canes originated in the west as a substitute to a sword. In the first place, it�s a weapon. However, in modern times, carrying around a stick isn�t considered armed. That�s the advantages of the cane. It also looks elegant too.

Fujimiya-san kisses the handle of the cane lightly.

This cane is customade.it weighs three kilograms. It�s made of special alloy so it�ll never break or bend. I love the striking power of this cane!

.Striking power

Even if the enmity is wearing a bulletproof vest.if I strike them with my stick, they�ll receive a fracture and be made impossible to fight. If they�re repelled quickly.then you can defeat the enmity without even the subject noticing Therefore she�s theBeat to death Swordsman

We are guards. If the assassin uses firearm then there�s no need to fear bloodstream.we have to avoid the blood flow thoroughly. The blood of the subject are ourselves.furthermore, we shouldn�t let the enmity�s blood flow. Blood seen by our subjects to guard means shame in our work. Therefore, I put everything in the blow. There is nothing I can�t break with my full power strike Fujimiya-san said.

I see, the thought of doing everything gracefully.is fundamentally different from Kudou papa. Kudou papa looks like he�s just kicking everything around. True, Kudou-papa can�t be trusted to guard a famous person.

.By the way, Fujimiya-san

Misuzu said.

Why are you not greeting the people important to me?

Speaking of which.

Fujimiya-san didn�t greet me, Megu or Mana. Or rather.we�re completely ignored. .Could this beー Is this because we�re fromKuromori? Fujimiya obviously knows our identity.

Fujimiya-san.you became my guard, right?

Misuzu speaks strongly.

Then.I think it�s reasonable for you to greet my dear friends

.Fujimiya-san.

Excuse my impoliteness. I�m Fujimiya Reika of Kouzuki security service!

She bows her head to us.

Fujimiya-san�s a first class professional guard. Even if she despisesKuromorifrom the bottom of her heart. She will follow the order of one of her masters, Misuzu

.Kuromori Kounosuke

I greeted with my alias.

Either way, Fujimiya-san knows my true identity. But, I decided to declare myself as a member ofKuromori

Yoshida Megumi

Yoshida Mana

Both of them bowed.

The namesYamamineandShirasakacan�t be spoken in this place.

I think there�s a lot of things happening but please.protect Misuzu and Ruriko-san

I told Fujimiya-san.

Please leave it to me

Fujimiya-san answered.

Then.we hear a knock.

.Yes?

Yoshiko-san answers.

It�s Kanako

.Kanako-san.

Come in

Ruriko-san answered, the door opened.

Kanako-san shows herself.

Thank you for the wait. Misuzu-san.it�s about time the person before Misuzu-san ends herstage rehearsalso please stand-by on the stage!

Kanako-san said in a hurry.

It�s because the opening time is approaching.

Understood, thank you

You�re welcome!

Kanako-san closes the door.

Why is Kanako-san coming instead of the stage director assistant?

Ruriko-san asks curiously.

Consideration. Ruriko-san is with me and on top of that, Fujimiya-san is here too !

The two successor daughters of Kouzuki house.and the top ace of Kouzuki security service.

Normal people would be frightened and find it hard to approach. Therefore.Kanako-san who�s friends with the two came all the way to call Misuzu. Kanako-san�s a good girl.

Then, I will be going. Danna-sama

I will head to the stage side too.Yoshiko Yes, Ruriko-sama

Earlier, Fujimiya-san said that they should stick together as much as possible.

Ruriko-san seems to have decided to go to the stage side along with Misuzu.

Un, we�ll go back to the lobby

I smiled at Misuzu.

We can�t go to the stage side with them. I�d like to see Misuzu�s dance on the real performance, not on training.

I�ll cheer from the audience seats.Misuzu and Ruriko-san, do your best

Yes, thank you very much. Kuromori-sama

Ruriko-san said.

Please wait when the symposium is over okay?

Misuzu told me.

.Yeah. Soon , KouzukiKakkawill be coming to this theater too. Misuzu�sfiancewill come too. I must confront them.

I know

I embraced Misuzu once again.

.Danna-sama, I love you

Misuzu told me in front of everyone watching.

Michi.Ruriko-san and I will be followed with Fujimiya-san. Please guard Danna-sama!

Certainly

Michi answers her lord.

We go back to the lobby together.

TheKuromorigroup occupied the sofa in the lobby.

Welcome back, want to drink coffee?

Katsuko-nee asked me.

Thanks!

Unlike earlier, the people in the lobby has increased.

It�s about time for the doors to open. At the reception, people of Konpeki school are starting their preparations. The children first coming out on thesymposiumare doing their last practice in the lobby. Of course, those girls have theirguardsandattendantswith them too. The security guards in Kouzuki security service uniform have also increased. In the lobby. Everyone fromKuromoriis clearly distinctive. Yeah. Something�s strange. Margo-san and Nei-san aren�t that strange. Katsuko-nee.she�s barely okay. Minaho-neesan.it�s slightly strange. Her dress isn�t strange however. It�s clearly isn�t an atmosphere of someone coming to see the children�s dance presentation. Then there�s Yukino. The hell are you? This black and yellow striped dress has too much destructive power. Wearing this on a public place, her hobby can�t be understood. Or rather.I don�t get what it means. The braid and the thick black edge glasses strengthens it further. Un, looking at her from the distance.she looks like an advertising character. It�s like an advertisement character of a honey product on a small local food company. Like she�s;Honey Soldier, Yukino-chan It made me want to eat pancakes.1 .Anyway When this group gathers.it�s extremely standing out.

.Maika Don�t get too close to me during the opening

Yukino tells Mana.

.Why?

She�s called Maika so she speaks to her sister in ill humor.

If we�re lined up then they might notice that we�re the daughters of Shirasaka you know? Your friends will be coming to watch today, won�t they

Yukino�s worried about that.

It�s okay. Nobody would notice that you�re Shirasaka Yukino. With your father�s scandal reported on TV. There�s no daughter who would come out to the public with such an interesting figure. If someone noticed it.they�d definitely avoid you.

Nei-san, do you have a magic marker?

Mana ignores her sister�s words and called out Nei-san.

I do, what�cha gonna do?

I�ll put a hugeShirasakaon Yukino-san�s forehead.

.Mana

As usual, she�s harsh with Yukino.

How was with Misuzu-san?

Margo-san asks me.

Minaho-neesan looks this way.

Misuzu and Ruriko-san have been entrusted to Fujimiya-san

You met her? Yes. We were in the dressing room when she came. What kind of impression you have with her?

Margo-san asks me.

Dignified and cool, I guess. I can tell that what she�s wearing is a first class item.her shoes were firm too

I speak my impressions right away.

Her behavior is clean, her speech too.Above all, she looks so strong, she feels reliable

Fujimiya is the top among the Kouzuki security service.she�s a first class

Yeah.true.

Somehow, Kouzuki security service feels strange doesn�t it? Kudou-san, chief Tanizawa, director Yamaoka, Fujimiya-san.all of them are different types of people

True, they have different atmospheres.

It�s because they have different departments

Margo-san said.

Kouzuki security service is a company specialized in protecting VIPs.

Err.what does that mean?

Yoshida-kun, how do you think Kouzuki security service accomplish their work?

Minaho-neesan asks me.

For example.if you receive a request from a person. It seems that I�m targeted by a bad guy so please protect me.and Kouzuki security service accepts that request.how do you think the job will be done?

.That is

To protect the person who made the request?

.How can you make sure that the person is protected? That is.defend the person and fight the the bad guys Sadly.that�s not how business works

Margo-san said.

Kouzuki security service have their guards contracted for a certain period of time. A month, three, half a year.or forever. If the guard is attacked during that period, it�s Kouzuki security service loss Why?

When they�re attacked, the subject will be in a dangerous situation right? If possible, nobody wants to be attacked, right?

Well.that�s certainly true.

Therefore the guard contract for Kouzuki security service, they issue a unit outside while guarding the subject at the same time. Those people will figure out who will attack the guard and drive them out thoroughly.

.Does this mean?

That�s right. Kudou-san is in charge with that kind of work

Thoroughly investigating and eliminating the assailant in advance.

If the contract period is one month.within one month, they will dispose all of the people who are targeting the subject

i see.

Kudou-san�sundersurfaceteam is actually fulfilling the core of the work. However, not everyone knows that. Even if you ask the person who asked for a guard, they sometimes don�t know. There�s a lot of people who rely on their secretary for buisiness.

What�s best for customers is when there�s nobody attacking, the contract period ended, and they reportIt�s OK now

Minaho-neesan said.

The hidden unit is invisible to the customer. What the customer only see is the person guarding themselves.therefore, director Yamaoka�s integrated security department all look good, and are easy to understand Margo-san said.

The minimum requirement is to have a good physique and a rank in martial arts. Thus it�s better if you won some tournament

So the guard sticking to the subject is only for appearance�s sake?

I asked.

I won�t go that far. They are training very strictly.if you�re not competent, you won�t be hired in the first place. But, the contents of your job is different

Director Yamaoka and the people in his integrated security department.aren�t told about the activities done by Kudou-san and others from thebackground

Minaho-neesan?

If they knew that the person from behind the scenesalready crushed the possibility of attack in advance.the tension of the guards protecting their subject would be gone. Therefore, they�re not told about it .I see

Then.the team lead by chief Tanizawa is an exception. They�re the elite counter-terrorist group guarding the highest level of VIPs

True.Fujimiya-san has a different atmosphere.

Tanizawa-san and others have the first class fighting power.and yet they have the grace and education to cope with the elite people

Fujimiya-san is definitely one but, Tanizawa-san

He�s quite a man with a broken attitude.

He has that kind of attitude because I�m a member ofKuromori Chief Tanizawa is a person who can cope with the elite people and the peoplebehind the scenes He�s like that in front of Kudou-san and me but.that�s because he judged that it�s better to talk to us casually I see.Fujimiya-san knew that I�m fromKuromoriand tried to ignore me.

That�s a natural response from the elite people. However, chief Tanizawa is an officer in Kouzuki security servcice. He also gives Kudou-san and others frombehindinstructions. He has to negotiate with people from organizations like us. Therefore.he was talking casually.

KouzukKakkahas his own team able to talk with the people of the elite world. That�s chief Tanizawa

I see.that�s hard work.

1. Oh, am I mistaken? I thought I heard something about delicious pancakes.

Chapter 229

Yoshida-kun.what do you think it means to bedignified?

Minaho-neesan asks me.

.Dignified?

What isElegantwhat isVulgar? What is the difference between first class and second class? I never thought of that

I lived in a world where that doesn�t matter.

Even in the upper class, there are some vulgar people, and vice versa.then what decides a person�sdignity

Minaho-neesan�s question is hard.

Yoshida-kun.have you seen a genuine art of either Picasso or Van Gogh?

.Genuine? Not a printed or seen on TV.have you seen a genuine thing with your own eyes Never Then, let�s go see next time.

Go see?

Once you see the work of a top-class artist exceeding the first class with your naked eye, even amateurs can tell it�s amazingness

.Un

Therefore, you should feel the amazingness of the top-class work.then compare it to the first class, second class works

Shouldn�t we avoid showing Yoshida-kun the later works of Picasso? That�s a different fight after all

Margo-san intervenes from the side.

Different fight?

Picasso has lived long and has always been a master.even his graffiti scribbles, art dealers collect all of it at high price. That said, it�s not bad work but.I think it�s not good for the aesthetic eyes I�ll let him see from his initial worksBlue PeriodRose periodtoCubism

Minaho-neesan tells Margo-san

That�s a lot. Won�t it be a month trip to Europe?

But still, it�s important to experience the genuine article.

.Err

Is it that important to see the genuine articles?

Margo-san.

If you didn�t see the genuine thing, you can�t clearly know how the author actually made the work

.Un

Talking about my experience.there�s an art textbook that listed a painting of the horse of the King of Europe.1 That horse�s picture is somewhat strange. The horse�s neck is thick and the head is too big .Then?

Then.looking at the textbook, it says The dynamism is being expressed by drawing the thick horse neck. When I read that, I thought �Is that how it is?� but.

Margo-san smiled.

Minaho brought me to the national gallery in London, the real thing was there.then

This person.even though she�s strong.

She�s having fun when talking about arts and music.

The horse picture is very huge.it�s an image you look up from below

A big image.you look up from below

That�s right.looking from below, the neck of the horse that was too fat for the small textbook photo is actually fitting. It�s a perspective trick. The author has that picture from the beginning.he has calculated the angle and distance from where the viewer would see. It�s big after all. Those kind of things won�t be discovered unless you saw the real thing, I�m really moved.

I see.

The photo�s size is reduced so you can�t understand it.

Geez, Maru-chan. In the first place, the color of the real thing and the photo is different don�t you think?

Nei-san comes in too.

Yo-chan.the real oil painting is really sparkly and beautiful!

Right.no matter how much printing technology develops, the real colors can�t be reproduced

Minaho-neesan said.

Besides.the real thing still has the painter�s brush mark still remaining. You can really tell that it�s made by human hands. It�ll make you think humans are amazing. They can express a lot of things with just the point and lines made by the brush sweep Nei-san�s eyes are sparkling too.

I�d like to bring Yoshida-kun to a photography exhibit instead of paintings

Margo-san said.

When a real top-class photographer takes it, the photos developed have a completely different depth. That�s why printing is only half the charm. I think you won�t know the real value unless you see the original print!

Is that so

Anyway.first we�ll let him touch something top-class. Experience the genuine greatness.then understanding the first and second class will be later

Minaho-neesan said.

Right. If you see something half-hearted, your eyes would be clouded

Margo-san said.

Uhm.why is Margo-san and Nei-san so familiar with art?

Margo-san laughs.

Isn�t that obvious?Nei and I received Minaho�s education

Minaho-neesan.

Kyouko-san�s hobby is included too. That person is really fussy to see the first class and hone her aesthetic eyes

I never met her yet but.it seems that Kyouko-san has a variety of hobbies.

If you obtain the power to see through the value of things.then you can also understand the value of others

Minaho-neesan said.

For example.the suit you�re wearing right now. Why do you think it�s a luxury item?

Well.Margo-san said that the cloth of the fabric is vintage

If I recall.that�s what she told me.

Then, why do you think that fabric is vintage?

Well.that is.

Today.there�s no machine remaining that weave that fabic

Margo-san told me.

There�s a much more rational loom now. That cloth takes time and effort to weave.

is that so?

When you think you want to know the value of things.you first need to imagine how much work it would take. Top-class craftsmen�s creation with time and effort are absolutely expensive.

i see.

Next.feel whether the work contains ideas that only geniuses and skilled craftsmen can come up with. It�s calledflash

.Un

In the end, you have to put emphasis on the time and effort taken. Pay flash to the inspiration afterwards.

Minaho-neesan said.

.Why?

The flash and novel ideas stand out but.it doesn�t match the time and effort taken. Trying different ideas after a hundred of times.it removes failures and accumulate experience That�s what�s boring with the modern art you see. They just come up with a new idea, then splash their paint then announce their work.the weight of it being developed over time can�t be felt!

I don�t get the meaning of Nei-san�s opinion.

For example.this ball-pen here

Minaho-neesan took out a pen.

This thing.it took dozens of blueprints to make it

.blueprint

How many mm should be the length.what kind of mixture of king should be put in. A lot of blueprints are drawn, a lot of prototypes have been made to just put ball-pen into the world

i see.

Making things isn�t that easy.

Then they make it into a product and sell it.the buyers will see the beauty as the ease of use and select it again. The unaccepted ones will be weeded out. Then they�ll take the data of the remaining designs and use it for the next product .Un

That takes time and a lot of people refine it. Don�t you think it�s wonderful that things are made like that?

Minaho-neesan smiles.

Imagine every time you see things. How much time and effort taken to create a single thing

I look around.

The theater building.the sofa in the lobby. The lighting in the ceiling. Carpet. The reception desk. Chair. It�s things everyone spent time thinking. Thinking about it.human world is amazing.

All of the things in this world are created by everyone that way. First, the accumulation of man�s effort and time should be felt. Even artists.they take many years to acquire basic skills, then they take over their master and seniors� guide with trial and error Well, in the era where everyone you can easily debut without being someone�s disciple.even if you don�t take time to train, the environment lets you create work-like things

Minaho-neesan and Margo-san look at each other.

True.the young ones only have theflash Without the backing of skills and experience, theflashalone won�t become a work.

Doing only that and in the end, unable to earn experience, there are artists who became old-men

Nei-san speaks as if venting out.

There�s no need to be that angry. Those kind of artists disappear

They don�t! Aren�t they being arrogant? Well.the art industry is a small world. Especially in Japan. Well, there are people who have reason in irregularity and boast around That�s what grinds my gears! But.I think that artists who doesn�t have that kind of content will keep their status until they die. They�ll disappear in art�s history without leaving any traces. During 19th century, the academy painters who were just stupid impressionists are completely forgotten now Well.you�re right but!

Minaho-neesan breaks the conversation of the two.

Nei.keep the criticisms on the modern art at that level. Yoshida-kun would be troubled

Ah, sorry, it�s an uninteresting story for Yo-chan right?

Un.I don�t get Art that much

Or rather, why is everyone so knowledgeable?

Let�s go back to our topic. Yoshida-kun, it�s about time for the opening. Then, there will be a lot of people with a family standing offirst class noblecoming

.Yes It�s a good opportunity so observe it. Then, compare theirdignity

Earlier, Minaho-neesan said that there areelegantandvulgarpeople even among the top-class families.

What�s the difference?I have to think on practice.

It�s not just Yoshida-kun, you too

Minaho-neesan is talking not only to me.but also to theyounger generationwho�s been staring until now.

Got it

.Un, I�ll try Certainly

Megu, Mana, Michi answers.

Hmm, you really like teaching people something. Is this why you became a teacher?

Yukino criticizes Minaho-neesan.

Minaho-neesan�s face turned dark. She glares at Yukino.

It�s not. Minaho�s personality isn�t suited to become a school teacher

Margo-san laughs.

Right.Sensei doesn�t teach children she doesn�t like

Nei-san looks at Minaho-neesan meanly.

She likes to educate the children she likes very much though!

True.Minaho-neesan�s not the type that teaches everyone in the class equally.

She�s not a school teacher but a tutor. She�s much more suited to be a governess

Margo-san said.

What�s governess?

It�s a private tutor live in teaching elementary education to the noble children in old Britain

Oh, Minaho-neesan fits that one more

You two, remember this!

Minaho-neesan seems to be a bit angry.

.What�s wrong?

Katsuko-nee comes back with a cup of coffee

Here, your share

I receive the cup.

Minaho-neesan said that it�s going to open soon, so she told us to observe the visitors and discover the difference indignity

I explained.

Right.It�ll be the time of hardship for Ojou-sama and me

.Right

Today�s audience.there will be former customers ofKuromorias well. The famous people who look forward to watching their daughters and granddaughters dancing.they don�t think that they would be meeting women from brothel here. Will they be ignored.they might even go to the security to report.

Should I go to the third floor seats?

Katsuko-nee speaks timidly.

Today�sSymposiumis a all free seat.since no guests would come on full house, I don�t think anyone would come to the third floor

It�s the dancepresentationof the children from the Konpeki school.

Only relatives and friends would be coming to see. Today�s performers also has daughters of celebrities like Kanako-san.Kouzuki security service guards would check and chase away the media at the gate

Katsuko.be dignified

Minaho-neesan said.

You have retired from being a prostitute haven�t you?

.Yes Do you intend to be dragged down by your past and live looking down? I don�t feel that way Then, be calm. If you�re not a prostitute then you�re just an ordinary woman, aren�t you?

Hearing that.Katsuko-nee.

I�m very sorry Ojou-sama. Katsuko has been mistaken

She bows to Minaho-neesan.

As long as you understand!

Minaho-neesan intends to close theKuromoribrothel.

Therefore.she�s trying to stand in public calmly. This theater lobby is a battlefield for the two.

Mana-chan, stay with Megu-chan and Me!

Nei-san told the uneasy Mana.

It�s fine.Mana-chan and Megu-chan looks fashionable. When you two line up, you look like sisters

Un.with me asguardNei asretainer, Michi looks like your friend

Margo-san said.

True, Margo-san and Nei-san.they both look like servants, wearing black suits. Michi�s wearing the same super-ojou-sama school uniform, her identity is guaranteed.

Now then, should we attach one more item to Kuroko-chan!

Saying that.Nei-san took out a black thing from the bag.

It�s an Alice band. It�s a headband with two round black discs tied to it. Is this the one the sell on the amusement park in the mouse country.

Here you go, Kuroko-chan, wear this!

.Err

With her hair braided in the middle, ugly makeup and dark glasses. Black and yellow stripe dress. And when you add a mouse ear headband. Yup.it�s perfect. Yukino�s completely anout of placegirl It�sout of placeor rathermistaken. From which world are you from?

What do you think? My identity won�t be found out right?

Yukino asks me.

Yukino�s not good with anyone fromKuromoriso she can only talk to me. Even if she talks with her sister, she knows that she�ll only respond harshly.

Un.Well, nobody would think you�re Yukino

I answered honestly.

Then fine.who cares about my outfit

Yukino said with a negligent feeling.

You see, I also have glasses with mustache growing on it

Nei-san took out theNose mustache glasses

I don�t want that.I�m not from a variety show!

Yukino got angry.

No.you already are. If you�re not, then what are you? Hmm.

We will be opening soon! Performers, return to the dressing room!

Whe woman at konpeki style reception shouts.

Okay, return immediately! The guests are waiting outside!

There are guests already in front of the theater.

The children doing their last practice in the lobby returned to the dressing room in a hurry. Theretainersandescortof those too. Those holding the children�s clothes or have tools used in practice, have left the lobby. Man in black suit appears from the stage.

The theater is clear. The curtain�s dropping down

A woman runs from the dressing room.

The performers have all entered backstage!

The chief receptionist declares.

Then.let�s open!

The theater�s front door opens!

Soon, about thirty people enters.

Welcome!

The people at the reception must be apprentices of Konpeki school too.

They greeted the guests with a loud voice in unisopn.

Welcome! Please show your tickets!

A spectator who�s holding a boquet.

A lady in gorgeous Kimono coming to visit the dance. There are girls with the same uniform as Misuzu and Michi too. The lobby turned colorful in a dash. .then.

.Dear!

.Yoshida-kuun!

At the reception.there�s two people waving their hands at us!

A beauty with a soft and gentle smile. And an angel-like cute girl. This two. Are Nagisa-san and Mao-chan!

.Just wait for a moment!

.A moment!

When the two were done at the reception.

They ran towards me with light footsteps. Nagisa hugs me. Mao-chan clings to my feet!

Ehehe.I came!

Mao also came!

The mother and daughter smiled at me.

.Err

.Were you okay?

I wasn�t able to make contact with them since yesterday

Yeah.for now

Nagisa said.

For today, the shop is closed. The children were sent home as well

Un! then, Mao and Mama came to Yoshida-kun!

Does that mean?

When it comes to this.it�s safer if we�re all together, don�t you think?

It�s safe!

Nagisa and Mao-chan smiled.

If they�re not with me.the bad people won�t be dragging the girls in the shop.

True.Cesario Viola�s power is limited.

They can take Nagisa and Mao-chan as hostage to control our movement but. We�re all now gathered here. Furthermore, they don�t have the room to target Nagisa�s children at shop. Instead of distributing their strength, they�d rather go attack us all at once.

You see, Minaho-san has been sensing footage all this time

Nagisa said.

Therefore.I know everything. Even the sex at school

No way.Yukino�s school broadcast rape?

.Ufufu! I know !

Mao-chan laughs.

.eeh?

Rape me later too!

Nagisa speaks cutely to me.

Let�s take video too! Un, that�s great!

That�s great!

Err.

This high-tension mother-daughter. But, I�m relieved that Nagisa and Mao joined us. I feel relieved.

By the way.who�s this female entertainer?

Nagisa looks at Yukino.

Kyahahaha, so funny!

Mao-chan laughs.

I�m not an entertainer! I�m Kishima Kuroko!

Yukino shouts angrily!

Kuroko-chan! Kuroko-chan! Kuroko-chan! So funny!

She completely became Mao-chan�s toy.

1. Equestrian Portrait of Charles I

Chapter 230

Megumi-chan, Mana-chan.it�s been a while.Mao-chan, gree them

Hearing her mother, the three year old Mao-chan bows her head.

Hello.I�m Mao!

what a cute creature

Hello, Mao-chan

Megu greets her.

Then, Mana.

We�ve met each other before but it�s first time for Mana, right?

Megu smiles at Mana-chan.

Un.Hello, Mao-chan. I�m Mana!

Mana bends her waist and greets Mao-chan with a matching line of sight.

Onee-san is Mana-san? I�m Mao!

Right.we only have a slight difference!

She smiled at Nagisa�s daughter.

Mao and Mana.Manamao?

Mao laughs.

.Also, it�s also your first time

Nagisa looks at MIchi.

I�m aware of your face and name

Kudou papa never neglects thorough investigation.

Nagisa�s file must be in there too.

I�m Kudou Michi. In this occasion.I�m in the lowest seat as Master�s servant

Michi bows her head.

My, is that so?

Nagisa looks at me.

Un. Michi�s Misuzu�s guard but.she decided to turn Misuzu and me her master

Somehow.this is hard to explain for some reason.

Well fine. It�s more fun to have morelittle sisters.there�s no problem as long as you accept them. Welcome toSister�s association!

Right.Nagisa�s also a member ofSister�s association

Hello, I�m Mao!

Mao-chan greets Michi with a smiling face.

I�m Michi.my best regards

This warrior lady lowers her head politely to the little girl.

Master.this child too will be master�s?

Hey.Michi

Mao-chan�s still three years old.

That�s the intention. I intend to have him give his love when she�s around 10 years old!

Wait.Nagisa?

Therefore.Michi-chan.help out with Mao�s education too!

.Certainly

No no.if you let Michi give her education.

Mao-chan would join the combat faction.

By the way, Minaho-san

Nagisa speaks.

You can�t stay in the corner!

Nagisa smiles calmly.

.What do you mean?

There are a lot of old guests in this venue right now. We have to greet everyone.

Uhm.Nagisa.

True, we know thatKuromoriguests are coming but. Everyone�s going to a place with their wife and family.they would hate to see someone from a brothel. Therefore, we�re stuck in the corner of the lobby.

At such times.I think that we must treasure the relationship with people

NAgisa said in a warm tone.

Mao and I will be greeting them first.Minaho-san and Katsuko, come when I call you okay!

.Nagisa?

Leaving behind the surprised Minaho-neesan, Nagisa and Mao-chan.

Let�s go! Mao!

Okaay, Mama! The old men in the suit coming from the entrance.let�s start with that one! .Un! Lock On!

Then.the beautiful Mama and the Angelic daughter attacks!

.My, Yamashiro-san, it�s been a while!

Nagisa speaks gently, softly.

.you?

The old woman looking like the wife and the secretary shows up a surprised expression.

It�s Katagai, excuse my long silence.this girl is my daughter.Mao, greet them!

Hello! I�m Katagai Mao! Three years old! Nihihihi!

Mao-chan smiles.

.Who are you?

The wife looks at Nagisa with a suspicious face.

Nagisa-san smiles nonchalantly.

I was a a secretary of Kuromori enterprise before.when I was a company employee, I�ve been indebt with president Yamashiro. I�ve retired after this child was born so I�ve been completely busy being a parent.it�s been what, 3? Four years since we�ve last seen each other! So Nostalgic!

Nagisa�s pushes her high-tension!

un.well, that�s how it is

The old man agrees with her story for the time being.

You seem to be healthy. You�re going to watch your grandchild, Yasue-san today?

It�s been years since her prostitute age.

Nagisa seems to have memorized her customer�s information.

That�s right.but why are you here?

The old man is still puzzled.

It feels strange when a retired prostitute appears at today�s celebrity children dance presentation.

I�ve been invited by Kouzuki Misuzu-san!

Nagisa shows her card.

.Kouzuki-san?

Yes. I am Misuzu-san�s flower arrangement teacher

Nagisa purposely speaks on loud voice.

Nagisa and Mao-chan are already attracting attention of the people around them. Especially.some restless men who have visitedKuromoribefore.

I�ve become independent after my retirement so I�m now running a flower shop. Kouzuki-san has been really helpful establishing the company

She appeals strongly with her relationship with KouzukiKakka

Then.the suspicion of the wife on her husband disappears. Perhaps, she has recognized that Nagisa is one of KouzukiKakka�smistress. Under that impression.she believes that she�s not related to her husband. She won�t imagine that Nagisa was a prostitute.

My.you are acquainted with Kouzuki-san?

The wife�s attitude changed immediately.

You.I�ll just have a talk with this person about Kouzuki-san

The old man tells his wife

Understood.I�ll head to my seat first. Excuse me

The old woman heads to the theater along with the secretary.

Really.what a courageous girl

Katsuko-nee mutters as she look at Nagisa.

You do know that Nagisa and I were abducted by Shirasaka Sousuke during our first year in high school, don�t you?

.Un

That is Nagisa and Katsuko-nee�s dark past.

I�m a weak human so.if I wasn�t with Nagisa who�s mentally strong, I think I might�ve gotten mad. That girl�s brightness and courage always saves me

.Katsuko-nee.

I�m no match against Nagisa. I�ve always thought of it.I want to be someone like Nagisa

Katsuko-nee smiles sadly.

That girl.her calmness and kindness, she quickly became the breadwinner among thewomenof the mansion. That girl is a woman truly loved by everyone

Nagisa put the old man aside and called the surrounding men.

It�s been a while, Umemiya-sama!

Hello, I�m Mao! My, Yasuoka-sensei! It�s me, Nagisa! Nice to meet you! I�m Mao!

The beautiful Mama and toddler.

The elderly men gather together even more. Nagisa�s graceful smile without any evil. Mao-chan�s innocent smile. The old guests were drawn by them.

Even though her work period is only a year

Katsuko-nee said.

And yet.those famous people come to her side

.Un

To be honest, I think it�s amazing. When I noticed, Nagisa�s being surrounded by more than 15 elderly gentlemen. Gathering this many.nobody would think that Nagisa�s a former prostitute. In such a place, a pair of mother and daughter are surrounded by celebrities. It feels like she�s a powerful woman coming from a famous family somewhere.

After that girl was banished by Shirasaka Sousuke.I did all my best to be a substitute for Nagisa.But it was no good. She�s the top earner of the mansion but she wasn�t able to become a woman loved by everyone like Nagisa .Katsuko-nee.

You no longer need to, Katsuko-nee!

I said.

Katsuko-nee and Nagisa already have me. You don�t need other men anymore!

.Right

Katsuko-nee smiles at me.

.Just you staying with me will be enough. You do love us from the bottom of your heart!

I also love Katsuko-nee and Nagisa. I love you both the same! Thank you.dear